classes ::: chapter, Quran, Muhammad, Islam, Talal Itani,
children :::
branches :::

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:1.091 - The Sun
class:chapter
book class:Quran
author class:Muhammad
subject class:Islam
translator class:Talal Itani

In the name of God, the Gracious, the Merciful.

1. By the sun and its radiance.

2. And the moon as it follows it.

3. And the day as it reveals it.

4. And the night as it conceals it.

5. And the sky and He who built it.

6. And the earth and He who spread it.

7. And the soul and He who proportioned it.

8. And inspired it with its wickedness and its righteousness.

9. Successful is he who purifies it.

10. Failing is he who corrupts it.

11. Thamood denied in its pride.

12. When it followed its most wicked.

13. The messenger of God said to them, “This is the she-camel of God, so let her drink.”

14. But they called him a liar, and hamstrung her. So their Lord crushed them for their sin, and leveled it.

15. And He does not fear its sequel.


see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.091_-_The_Sun

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
1.091_-_The_Sun

PRIMARY CLASS

chapter
SIMILAR TITLES

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH


TERMS ANYWHERE



QUOTES [166 / 166 - 1500 / 13896]


KEYS (10k)

   38 Sri Aurobindo
   15 Sri Ramakrishna
   5 Anonymous
   4 Ogawa
   3 Ramakrishna
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Kobayashi Issa
   3 Jalaluddin Rumi
   3 Hafiz
   2 Saint Odile
   2 Revelation 12:1
   2 Attar of Nishapur
   2 The Mother
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   1 William Shakespeare
   1 William Blake
   1 Vivekananda
   1 Vishnu Purana
   1 Upanishad
   1 Udanavagga
   1 Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.)
   1 Theophilus of Antioch
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Swami Ramdas
   1 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   1 Soren Kierkegaard
   1 Sodo Yokoyama
   1 S. Bulgakov
   1 Saint Maximus the Confessor
   1 Saint Justin Martyr
   1 Saint John of the Cross
   1 Saint John Chrysostom
   1 Saint Basil the Great
   1 Saint Ambrose of Milan
   1 - Said Nursi
   1 Robert Heinlein
   1 Revelation 6:12
   1 Revelation 12:1-2
   1 Ramakrishnan
   1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   1 Rabindranath Tagore
   1 Proclus
   1 Pope St. Leo the Great
   1 Patrul Rinpoche
   1 Paramahansa Yogananda
   1 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   1 Oscar Wilde
   1 Omar Khayyam
   1 Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Nijo Yoshimoto
   1 Nihongi
   1 Myths of the Iife
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Joseph Ratzinger
   1 Jon Anderson
   1 John F Kennedy
   1 John Bunyan
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Jigme Lingpa
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Isaac Newton
   1 Henry Ward Beecher
   1 Henry Miller
   1 Harivansa
   1 Hafez
   1 Giordano Bruno
   1 Francis Bacon
   1 Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king
   1 Eckhart Tolle
   1 David Viscott
   1 C S Lewis
   1 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   1 Buson
   1 Book of the Dead
   1 Book of Golden Precepts
   1 Bhagwad Gita
   1 Basil the Great
   1 Baha-ullah: Kitab-al-ikon
   1 Baha-ullah
   1 Ayush Jaiswal
   1 Anon.
   1 Anacreon
   1 Alexander Graham Bell
   1 Walt Whitman
   1 Santoka Taneda
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Plotinus
   1 Matsuo Basho
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Confucius
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 Adi Sankara
   1 Abraham Lincoln

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   32 Mehmet Murat ildan
   27 Anonymous
   18 William Shakespeare
   15 Rumi
   13 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   10 Victor Hugo
   10 Helen Keller
   9 Rick Riordan
   9 Paulo Coelho
   9 Khalil Gibran
   8 Benjamin Franklin
   7 Stephen King
   7 Ray Bradbury
   7 Markus Zusak
   7 John Green
   7 Cassandra Clare
   6 Kiera Cass
   6 Jandy Nelson
   6 Emily Dickinson
   6 Dante Alighieri

1:Loved by the sun, loved by the sun. ~ Jon Anderson,
2:The sun ariseth in his majesty. ~ William Shakespeare,
3:The sea drinks the air and the sun the sea. ~ Anacreon,
4:Behind the cloud the sun is still shining." ~ Abraham Lincoln,
5:The sun is new each day. ~ Heraclitus,
6:The light of the Sun is the pure energy of intellect. ~ Proclus,
7:The time to repair the roof is when the sun is shining. ~ John F Kennedy,
8:To love and be loved is to feel the sun from both sides. ~ David Viscott,
9:Keep squeezing drops of the sun from your prayers. ~ Hafiz,
10:The sun goes down
But evening light remains
In the leaves. ~ Nijo Yoshimoto,
11:The Earth would die
If the sun stopped kissing her. ~ Hafiz,
12:Music finds its way where the rays of the sun cannot penetrate.
   ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
13:aware of life
passing like dew
they play in the sun ~ Ogawa,
14:The sun's light when he unfolds it
Depends on the organ that beholds it ~ William Blake,
15:Living On Earth May Be Expensive, But It Includes An Annual Free Trip Around The Sun." ~ Anon.,
16:The sun, though it passes through dirty places, yet remains as pure as before. ~ Francis Bacon ,
17:Beyond the sky where I have set the Sun, is He-Who-Speaks-Not: He knows all. ~ Myths of the Iife,
18:The eye could never see the sun,
If it had not a sun-like nature ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
19:Never did eye see the sun unless it had first become sunlike ~ Plotinus, Enneads,
20:The sun does not shine for a few trees and flowers, but for the wide world's joy." ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
21:Three things cannot long be hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth." ~ Confucius,
22:But who needs to ask the sun for its light." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
23:Let's hold hands and get drunk near the sun and sing sweet songs to God. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
24:All have eyes, but some have eyes that are shrouded in darkness, unable to see the light of the sun. ~ Theophilus of Antioch,
25:If you cry because the sun has gone out of your life, your tears will prevent you from seeing the stars." ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
26:Concentrate all your thoughts upon the work at hand. The sun's rays do not burn until brought to a focus. ~ Alexander Graham Bell,
27:I begin life over again after death even as the sun every day. ~ Book of the Dead, the Eternal Wisdom
28:you must rise
above the clouds
to see the sun
~ Taigu Ryokan, @BashoSociety
29:You are not separate from the whole. You are one with the sun, the earth, the air. You don't have a life. You are life." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
30:When the Sun of Knowledge rises, the ice melts; it becomes the same water it was before.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
31:Man is a creature blinded by the sun
Who errs by seeing ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,
32:noonday
the sun flooding
a yellow maple
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
33:He shall contemplate under the veil millions of secrets as radiant as the sun. ~ Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
34:I believe in Christianity as I believe that the sun has risen: not only because I see it, but because by it I see everything else. ~ C S Lewis,
35:Even after all this time, the sun never says to the earth, "You owe me". Look what happens with a love like that; it lights the whole sky. ~ Hafez,
36:It is the mind which feels the trouble and the misery. See the sun and there is no darkness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
37:They can be like the sun, words.
They can do for the heart what light can for a field. ~ Saint John of the Cross, The Poems of St. John of the Cross,
38:A great sign appeared in the sky, a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. ~ Revelation 12:1,
39:A great sign appeared in the sky, a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars." ~ Revelation 12:1,
40:Recoil from the sun into the shadow that there may be more place for others. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
41:The powers of the mind are the rays of the sun dissipated. When they are concentrated, they illumine.
   ~ Swami Vivekananda,
42:The Avatar is the sun of divine knowledge whose light dispels the accumulated darkness and ignorance of ages. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
43:the moon in east
the sun in the west
yellow wildflowers
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
44:Your days are numbered. Use them to throw open the windows of your soul to the sun. If you do not, the sun will soon set, and you with it." ~ Marcus Aurelius,
45:flowers
leaning into the sun
summer rain
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety
46:Just as the light of the sun attracts a healthy eye, so through love knowledge of God naturally draws to itself a pure intellect. ~ Saint Maximus the Confessor,
47:Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ephesians, IV. 26, the Eternal Wisdom
48:Longing is like the rosy dawn. After the dawn out comes the sun. Longing is followed by the vision of God.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna, [T5],
49:newborn bamboo
climbing straight
up to the sun
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
50:Beneficial to the sages, I am ever-present in the orb of the sun in the form of sakti. Hence the learned call me "Surya." ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
51:In each thing there is a door to knowledge and in each atom is seen the trace of the sun. ~ Baha-ullah: Kitab-al-ikon, the Eternal Wisdom
52:Men value their own goods; hence they think the Lord will view His own works, the sun, moon and stars, in the same light. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
53:Science is a light within a limited room, not the sun which illumines the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, The Glory of God in Man,
54:With the appearance of the sun the ice melts, so on the appearance of knowledge, God with form melts away into the formless. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
55:Even as the sun rises to us and sets, so also for the creation there are alternations of existence and death. ~ Harivansa, the Eternal Wisdom
56:In each atom thou shalt see the All, thou shalt contemplate millions of secrets asluminous as the sun. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
57:The sun can do nothing when the clouds shut out its rays. Similarly, so long as egotism is in the heart, God cannot shine upon it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
58:I have beheld the princes of the Sun
Burning in thousand-pillared homes of light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,
59:The light of incarnations such as Chaitanya Deva, distinguished by both Jnana and Bhakti, is like the blended light of the sun and moon. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
60:The light of incarnations such as Chjaitanya Deva, distinguished by both Jnana and Bhakti, is like the blended light of the sun and moon. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
61:If the atom is lost in the sun of immensity, it will participate, although a simple atom, in its eternal duration. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
62:And when I saw the Lamb open the sixth seal, there was a great earthquake, and the sun became black like sackcloth of goat hair, and the whole moon turned blood red, ..." ~ Revelation 6:12,
63:I am weeping without knowing why.

   Weep if you like, but do not worry. After the rain the sun shines more bright.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
64:As dawn announces the rising of the sun, so in a man disinterestedness, purity, rectitude forerun the coming of the Eternal. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
65:It is He in the sun who is ageless and deathless,
And into the midnight His shadow is thrown. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Who,
66:What is it that is? It is that which was. And what is it that was? It is that which is. There is nothing new under the sun. ~ Giordano Bruno, the Eternal Wisdom
67:When the sun of the gnosis has risen, doubt itself will pass away because its cause and utility have ended. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Faith and Shakti,
68:Just as the penetrating rays of the sun visit the darkest corners, so thought concentrated will master its own deepest secrets. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
69:On the day we call the day of the sun, all who dwell in the city or country gather in the same place. The memoirs of the apostles and the writings of the prophets are read. ~ Saint Justin Martyr,
70:As the cloud covers the sun, so Maya hides the Deity. When the cloud moves away, the sun is seen again; when Maya is removed, God becomes manifest. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
71:He whose mind is utterly pure from all evil as the Sun is pure of stain and the moon of soil, him indeed I call a man of religion. ~ Udanavagga, the Eternal Wisdom
72:The final mystery is oneself. When one has weighed the sun in the balance, and measured the steps of the moon, and mapped out the seven heavens star by star, there still remains oneself. ~ Oscar Wilde,
73:The Magick Cup, as was shown above, is also the flower. It is the lotus which opens to the sun, and which collects the dew. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Cup,
74:Vanity of vanities, all is vanity. What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun? ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, I, 2, 3, the Eternal Wisdom
75:Before the effulgent glory of God, the little glory of the ego will completely vanish, as stars vanish when the sun rises. You must therefore practice the Presence of God inside you. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
76:Waiting the advent of a larger ray
And rescue of the lost herds of the Sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
77:The Sun from which we kindle all our suns,
The Light that leans from the unrealised Vasts, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother, [T1],
78:By whose light the sun and other luminaries shine forth, but which is not itself illumined by them and in whose light all this is seen, know it to be Brahman. ~ Adi Sankara, Atma Bodha, trans. Sri Ramana Maharshi,
79:He opened the shaft of the bottomless pit, and from the shaft rose smoke like the smoke of a great furnace, and the sun and the air were darkened with the smoke from the shaft. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Revelation, 9:2,
80:Thus for a while she trod the Golden Path;
   This was the sun before abysmal Night.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
81:Look to me, beloved sons and you who are consecrated to me, in the great battle which you are fighting, under the orders of your heavenly Leader. I am the Woman clothed with the sun." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi,
82:Arrogant, gibing at more luminous states
The people of the gulfs despised the sun.
A barriered autarchy excluded light; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
83:The essence of religion is an aspiration and adoration of the soul towards the Divine, the Self, the Supreme, the Eternal, the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Sun of Poetic Truth,
84:My brother, a delicate heart is like a mirror; polish it by love and detachment, that the Sun of the Reality may reflect itself in it and the divine Dawn arise. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
85:The sun can give heat and light to the whole world, but he cannot do so when the clouds shut out his rays. Similarly as long as egotism veils the heart, God cannot shine upon it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
86:Mind is only a cloud that hides the sun of Truth. Man is, in fact, God playing the fool. When He chooses, He liberates himself." ~ Swami Ramdas, (188 -1963), an Indian saint, philosopher, philanthropist, pilgrim, Wikipedia. See:,
87:Thou art the sun, the stars, the planets, the entire world, all that is without form or endowed with form, all that is visible or invisible, Thou art all these. ~ Vishnu Purana, the Eternal Wisdom
88:A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
89:Now a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman, adorned with the sun, standing on the moon, and with the twelve stars on her head for a crown. She was pregnant, and in labour, crying aloud in the pangs of childbirth. ~ Revelation 12:1-2,
90:For in and out, above, below, Tis nothing but a Magic Shadow show, Play'd in a Box whose Candle is the Sun, Round which we Phantom Figures come and go." ~ Omar Khayyam, (1048 - 1131) Persian mathematician, astronomer, and poet, Wikipedia.,
91:As clouds cover the sun, so the Illusion hides theDivinity. When the clouds recede, the sun becomes visible; even so when the Illusion is dissipated, theEternal can be seen. ~ Ramakrishnan, the Eternal Wisdom
92:...there will be no peace. Thrice will the sun rise over the heads of the combatants, without having been seen by them. But afterwards there will be peace, and all who have broken peace will have lost their lives." ~ Saint Odile, (660-720 AD),
93:Half-heard lowings drew the listening ear,
As if the Sun-god's brilliant kine were there
Hidden in mist and passing towards the sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
94:Is the day done? Give thanks to Him Who has given us the sun for our daily work, and has provided for us a fire to light up the night, and to serve the rest of the needs of life. Let night give the other occasion of prayer. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
95:The Lord displays His glory before chosen witnesses, and invests that bodily shape which He shared with others with such splendour, that His face was like the sun's brightness and His garments equalled the whiteness of snow. ~ Pope St. Leo the Great,
96:Because the sun of knowledge, the chaser of darkness has risen, the Atman shines in the expanse of the Heart as the omnipresent sustainer of all and illumines all. - Adi Sankara ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Atma Bodha, 67,
97:As soon as there is a little light in the sky early in the morning, we can understand that the sun is in the sky. Similarly, since there is some consciousness in all bodies-whether man or animal-we can understand the presence of the soul. ~ Bhagwad Gita,
98:Without faith, our calendar is simply a way by which the revolutions of the earth around itself and around the sun are measured… In faith, time is measured…by the acts of God, whose heart is, in all his activity, turned toward man. ~ Joseph Ratzinger,
99:... Strange signs will appear in the skies: both horns of the moon will join the cross. Happy will be those who will have survived the war, since the pleasures of life will begin again, and the sun will have a new brilliance..." ~ Saint Odile, (660-720 AD),
100:When the wind blows the clouds disappear, and all of space is filled with the light of the sun. Likewise, through the power of dharma practice, our obscurations will disappear, revealing what has been there since beginningless time; a buddha. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
101:I drank that wine of which the soul is its vessel. Its ecstasy has stolen my intellect away. A light came and kindled a flame in the depth of my soul. A light so radiant that the sun orbits around it like a butterfly. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
102:He who has made the Buddha his refuge
Cannot be killed by ten million demons;
Though he transgress his vows or be tormented in mind,
It is certain that he will go beyond rebirth.
~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher, Sutra of the Heart of the Sun,
103:ith the comprehension of the nature, impermanent, void of reality in itself and subject to grief, of all things the sun of the true wisdom rises. Without this comprehension there can be no real light ~ Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
104:The months had fed the passion of the sun
And now his burning breath assailed the soil.
The tiger heats prowled through the fainting earth;
All was licked up as by a lolling tongue. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,
105:A friend is more to be longed for than the light; I speak of a genuine one. And wonder not: for it were better for us that the sun should be extinguished, than that we should be deprived of friends; better to live in darkness, than to be without friends." ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
106:The philosopher cannot fly; he must ascend into the ether; but his wings inevitably melt in the heat of the sun, and he falls and breaks into fragments. On this flight, however, he sees something, and his philosophy speaks of this vision. ~ S. Bulgakov, The Tragedy of Philosophy,
107:Just as harvests are made white by the presence of the burning heat of the summer sun, so by the coming of the Sun of justice, i.e., Christ, his preaching, and power, men are made ready for salvation ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Jn. 4).,
108:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
109:The magnificent cosmos is a palace that has the sun and the moon as its lamps and the stars as its candles; time is like a rope or ribbon hung within it, on to which the Glorious Creator each year threads a new world. ~ - Said Nursi, @Sufi_Path
110:Stick to God ! Who cares what comes to the body or to anything else. Through the terrors of evil, say -- my God, my love ! Through the pangs of death, say -- my God, my love ! Through all the evils under the sun, say -- my God, my love. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
111:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? O man, because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
112:Herds of the Sun
Thus streamed down from the realm of early Light
Ethereal thinkings into Matter's world;
Its gold-horned herds trooped into earth's cave-heart. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
113:True teachers who do not deceive on the supreme path, are like great ships that rescue beings from the ocean of existence. They are like rain of nectar that covers the flames of karma and defilements. And they are like the sun and moon that dispels the darkness of ignorance. ~ Jigme Lingpa,
114:Open your heart and run to meet the Sun of eternal light that illuminates all men. Indeed that true light shines on all; but if anyone closes his shutters against it then he will defraud himself of the eternal light. To close the doors of your mind is to exclude Christ. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan,
115:Gravity may put the planets into motion, but without the divine Power, it could never put them into such a circulating motion as they have about the Sun; and therefore, for this as well as other reasons, I am compelled to ascribe the frame of this System to an intelligent Agent.
   ~ Isaac Newton,
116:I know, O God, the day shall dawn at last
When man shall rise from playing with the mud
And taking in his hands the sun and stars
Remould appearance, law and process old. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
117:The soiled mirror reflects never the sunbeams, and the unclean and impure heart which is subjected to Maya, can never perceive the glory of the Eternal. But the pure in heart sees the Eternal, even as the clear mirror reflects the sun. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
118:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna,
119:Correcting oneself is correcting the whole world. The sun is simply bright. It does not correct anyone. Because it shines the whole world is full of light. Transforming yourself is a means of giving light to the whole world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Living by the Words of Bhagavan, 108,
120:This maya, that is to say, the ego, is like a cloud. The sun cannot be seen on account of a thin patch of cloud; when that disappears one sees the sun. If by the grace of the guru one's ego vanishes, then one sees God. The jiva is nothing but the embodiment of Satchidananda ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
121:A quiet mind is all you need. All else will happen rightly, once your mind is quiet. As the sun on rising makes the world active, so does self-awareness affect changes in the mind. In the light of calm and steady self-awareness, inner energies wake up and work miracles without any effort on your part. ~ Nisargadatta Maharaj,
122:Because it carries this creative force of the divine Idea, the Sun, the lord and symbol of the gnosis, is described in the Veda as the Light which is the father of all things, Surya Savitri, the Wisdom-Luminous who is the bringer-out into manifest existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, Vijnana or Gnosis,
123:247. Men in the world have two lights, duty and principle; but he who has passed over to God, has done with both and replaced them by God's will. If men abuse thee for this, care not, O divine instrument, but go on thy way like the wind or the sun fostering and destroying.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,
124:The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be, and that which is done, it is that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the sun. Is there anything whereof it may be said, See, this is new? It hath been already of old time which was before us. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, VIII. 9, 18, the Eternal Wisdom
125:In the Upanishad the sun is the symbol of the supramental Truth and it is said that those who pass into it may return but those who pass through the gates of the Sun itself do not; possibly this means that an ascent into the supermind itself above the golden lid of overmind was the definitive liberation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
126:When the Sun-goddess heard this she said: 'Though of late many prayers have been addressed to me, of none has the language been so beautiful as this'. So she opened a little the rock-door and peeped out.
Thereupon the God...who was waiting beside the rock-door, forthwith pulled it open, and the radiance of the Sun-goddess filled the universe. ~ Nihongi, I, 45 (720)
127:I have a thousand brilliant lies For the question: How are you? I have a thousand brilliant lies For the question: What is God? If you think that the Truth can be known From words, If you think that the Sun and the Ocean Can pass through that tiny opening Called the mouth, O someone should start laughing! Someone should start wildly Laughing Now!
   ~ Hafiz,
128:he light of the sun is the same every where where it may fall, but it is the clear surfaces, water and mirror and polished metals, that can give its perfect reflection. Even such is the light of the Divine. It falls equally and impartially on every heart, but only the clean and pure heart can perfectly reflect it. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
129:Who in the Sun-capped Vast cradles his birth:
Hiranyagarbha, author of thoughts and dreams,
Who sees the invisible and hears the sounds
That never visited a mortal ear,
Discoverer of unthought realities
Truer to Truth than all ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
130:I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought and on the labour that I had laboured to do: and behold, all was vanity and pursuit of the wind and there was no profit under the sun. And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness and folly... Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, the Eternal Wisdom
131:All the earth is no more than a great tomb and there is nothing on its surface which is not hidden in the tomb, under earth...All are hastening to bury themselves in the depths of the ocean of infinity. But be of good courage.. .The sun is cradled in darkness and the need of the night is to reveal the splendour of the stars. ~ Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.), the Eternal Wisdom
132:Yoga is a method for restraining the natural turbulence of thoughts, which otherwise impartially prevents all men, of all lands, from glimpsing their true nature of Spirit. Like the healing light of the sun, yoga is beneficial equally to men of the East and to men of the West. The thoughts of most persons are restless and capricious; a manifest need exists for yoga: the science of mind control. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
133:Our natural being is a part of cosmic Nature and our spiritual being exists only by the supreme Transcendence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine: The Ascent towards Supermind
Inter-Relation
The brooding philosopher or the discovering scientist cannot indeed do without the aid of a greater power, intuition. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Sun of Poetic Truth,
134:The Isha Upanishad also speaks of the golden lid hiding the face of the Truth by removing which the Law of the Truth is seen and the highest knowledge in which the One Purusha is known (so'ham asmi) is described as the kalyan.atama form of the Sun. All this seems to refer to the supramental states of which the Sun is the symbol.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, Integral Yoga and Other Paths -IV,
135:[the nature of the psychic being :::
   It is the very nature of the soul or the psychic being to turn towards the Divine Truth as the sunflower to the sun; it accepts and clings to all that is divine or progressing towards divinity and draws back from all that is a perversion or a denial of it, from all that is false and undivine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, [T2],
136:I looked whence the voice came, and was then ware of a shining shape, with bright wings, who diffused much light. As I looked the shape dilated more and more; he waved his hands; the roof of my study opened; he ascended into heaven; he stood in the sun, and, beckoning to me, moved the universe. An angel of evil could not have done that - it was the archangel Gabriel! ~ John Bunyan, Fraser's Magazine for Town and Country, Volume 31, 1875 [William Blake],
137:There is an earthly sun, which is the cause of all heat, and all who are able to see may see the sun; and those who are blind and cannot see him may feel his heat. There is an Eternal Sun, which is the source of all wisdom, and those whose spiritual senses have awakened to life will see that sun and be conscious of His existence; but those who have not attained spiritual consciousness may yet feel His power by an inner faculty which is called Intuition. ~ Paracelsus,
138:Why does an apple fall when it is ripe? Is it brought down by the force of gravity? Is it because its stalk withers? Because it is dried by the sun, because it grows too heavy, or because the boy standing under the tree wants to eat it? None of these is the cause.... Every action of theirs, that seems to them an act of their own freewill is in the historical sense not free at all but is bound up with the whole course of history and preordained from all eternity.
   ~ Leo Tolstoy, War and Peace,
139:Shake off thy bondage, O children,
and walk in the Light of the glorious day.
Never turn thy thoughts to the darkness
and surely ye shall be One with The Light.

Man is only what he believeth,
a brother of darkness or a Child of The Light.
Come though into the Light my Children.
Walk in the pathway that leads to the Sun.

Hark ye now, and list to the Wisdom.
Use thou the word I have given unto thee.
Use it and surely though shalt find
power and wisdom and Light to walk in the way.
Seek thee and find the key I have given
and Ever shalt Thou be a Child of The Light. ~ Emerald Tablet,
140:I have devoted my energies to the study of the scriptures, observing monastic discipline, and singing the daily services in church; study, teaching, and writing have always been my delight . . . The ultimate Mystery of being, the ultimate Truth, is Love. This is the essential structure of reality. When Dante spoke of the 'love which moves the sun and the other stars', he was not using a metaphor, but was describing the nature of reality. There is in Being an infinite desire to give itself in love and this gift of Self in love is for ever answered by a return of love....and so the rhythm of the universe is created. ~ Venerable Bede,
141:8. Now let us turn at last to our castle with its many mansions. You must not think of a suite of rooms placed in succession, but fix your eyes on the keep, the court inhabited by the King.23' Like the kernel of the palmito,24' from which several rinds must be removed before coming to the eatable part, this principal chamber is surrounded by many others. However large, magnificent, and spacious you imagine this castle to be, you cannot exaggerate it; the capacity of the soul is beyond all our understanding, and the Sun within this palace enlightens every part of it. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle,
142:Magic never in its wildest dreams thought that it would be trumped by mythic. And the mythic gods and goddesses never imagined that reason could and would destroy them. And here we sit, in our rational worldview, all smug and confident that nothing higher will sweep out of the heavens and completely explode our solid perceptions, undoing our very foundations. And yet surely, the transrational lies in wait. It is just around the corner, this new dawn. Every stage transcends and includes, and thus inescapably, unavoidably it seems, the sun will rise on a world tomorrow that in many ways transcends reason. ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything,
143:Direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the earth; for the Plant of Truth grows not upon the ground. Nor measure the motions of the Sun, collecting rules, for he is carried by the Eternal Will of the Father, and not for your sake alone. Dismiss from your mind the impetuous course of the Moon, for she moveth always by the power of Necessity. The progression of the Stars was not generated for your sake. The wide aerial flight of birds gives no true knowledge, nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud: flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise of piety where Virtue, Wisdom, and Equity are assembled." ~ Zoroaster,
144:To know that you are God is another way of saying that you feel completely with this universe. You feel profoundly rooted in it and connected with it. You feel, in other words, that the whole energy, which expresses itself in the galaxies, is intimate. It is not something to which you are a stranger, but it is that with which you, whatever it is, are intimately bound up. That in your seeing, your hearing, your talking, your thinking, your moving, you express that which it is that moves the sun and other stars. And if you don't know that, if you don't feel that, well naturally you feel alien, you feel a stranger in the world. And if you feel a stranger you feel hostile, and therefore you start to bulldoze things about, to beat it up and to try to make the world submit to your will, and you become a real troublemaker. ~ Alan Watts.,
145:Because children have abounding vitality,
because they are in spirit fierce and free,
therefore they want things repeated and unchanged.
They always say, "Do it again";
and the grown-up person does it again
until he is nearly dead.
For grown-up people are not strong enough
to exult in monotony.

But perhaps God is strong enough
to exult in monotony.
It is possible that God says every morning,
"Do it again"
to the sun; and every evening,
"Do it again" to the moon.
It may not be automatic necessity
that makes all daisies alike;
it may be that God makes every daisy separately,
but has never got tired of making them.

It may be that He has the eternal appetite of infancy;
for we have sinned and grown old,
and our Father is younger than we."
~ G K Chesterton, Orthodoxy,
146:In the Mysteries the seven Logi, or Creative Lords, are shown as streams of force issuing from the mouth of the Eternal One. This signifies the spectrum being extracted from the white light of the Supreme Deity. The seven Creators, or Fabricators, of the inferior spheres were called by the Jews the Elohim. By the Egyptians they were referred to as the Builders (sometimes as the Governors) and are depicted with great knives in their hands with which they carved the universe from its primordial substance. Worship of the planets is based upon their acceptation as the cosmic embodiments of the seven creative attributes of God. The Lords of the planets were described as dwelling within the body of the sun, for the true nature of the sun, being analogous to the white light, contains the seeds of all the tone and color potencies which it manifests. ~ Manly P Hall, The Secret Teachings of all Ages,
147:God doesn't easily appear in the heart of a man who feels himself to be his own master. But God can be seen the moment His grace descends. He is the Sun of Knowledge. One single ray of His has illumined the world with the light of knowledge. That is how we are able to see one another and acquire varied knowledge. One can see God only if He turns His light toward His own face.

The police sergeant goes his rounds in the dark of night with a lantern in his hand. No one sees his face; but with the help of that light the sergeant sees everybody's face, and others, too, can see one another. If you want to see the sergeant, however, you must pray to him: 'Sir, please turn the light on your own face. Let me see you.' In the same way one must pray to God: 'O Lord, be gracious and turn the light of knowledge on Thyself, that I may see Thy face.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
148:He found the vast Thought with seven heads that is born of the Truth; he created some fourth world and became universal. . . .
The Sons of Heaven, the Heroes of the Omnipotent, thinking the straight thought, giving voice to the Truth, founded the plane of illumination and conceived the first abode of the Sacrifice. . . . The Master of Wisdom cast down the stone defences and called to the Herds of Light, . . . the herds that stand in the secrecy on the bridge over the Falsehood between two worlds below and one above; desiring Light in the darkness, he brought upward the Ray-Herds and uncovered from the veil the three worlds; he shattered the city that lies hidden in ambush, and cut the three out of the Ocean, and discovered the Dawn and the Sun and the Light and the Word of Light. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge,
149:Maheshwari can appear too calm and great and distant for the littleness of earthly nature to approach or contain her, Mahakali too swift and formidable for its weakness to bear; but all turn with joy and longing to Mahalakshmi.
   For she throws the spell of the intoxicating sweetness of the Divine: to be close to her is a profound happiness and to feel her within the heart is to make the existence a rapture and a marvel; grace and charm and tenderness flow from her like the light from the sun and wherever she fixes her wonderful gaze or lets fall of the loveliness of her smile, the soul is seized and made captive and plunged into the depths of an unfathomable bliss.
   Magnetic is the touch of her hands and their occult and delicate influence refines the mind and life and body and where she presses her feet course miraculous streams of an entrancing Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
150:This last figure, the White Magician, symbolizes the self-transcending element in the scientist's motivational drive and emotional make-up; his humble immersion into the mysteries of nature, his quest for the harmony of the spheres, the origin of life, the equations of a unified field theory. The conquistadorial urge is derived from a sense of power, the participatory urge from a sense of oceanic wonder. 'Men were first led to the study of natural philosophy', wrote Aristotle, 'as indeed they are today, by wonder.' Maxwell's earliest memory was 'lying on the grass, looking at the sun, and wondering'. Einstein struck the same chord when he wrote that whoever is devoid of the capacity to wonder, 'whoever remains unmoved, whoever cannot contemplate or know the deep shudder of the soul in enchantment, might just as well be dead for he has already closed his eyes upon life'.

This oceanic feeling of wonder is the common source of religious mysticism, of pure science and art for art's sake; it is their common denominator and emotional bond. ~ Arthur Koestler,
151:DEFEAT
Defeat, my Defeat, my solitude and my aloofness;
You are dearer to me than a thousand triumphs,
And sweeter to my heart than all world-glory.
Defeat, my Defeat, my self-knowledge and my defiance,
Through you I know that I am yet young and swift of foot
And not to be trapped by withering laurels.
And in you I have found aloneness
And the joy of being shunned and scorned.
Defeat, my Defeat, my shining sword and shield,
In your eyes I have read
That to be enthroned is to be enslaved,
And to be understood is to be leveled down,
And to be grasped is but to reach one's fullness
And like a ripe fruit to fall and be consumed.
Defeat, my Defeat, my bold companion,
You shall hear my songs and my cries and my silences,
And none but you shall speak to me of the beating of wings,
And urging of seas,
And of mountains that burn in the night,
And you alone shall climb my steep and rocky soul.
Defeat, my Defeat, my deathless courage,
You and I shall laugh together with the storm,
And together we shall dig graves for all that die in us,
And we shall stand in the sun with a will,
And we shall be dangerous. ~ Kahlil Gibran,
152:The Lord sees in his omniscience the thing that has to be done. This seeing is his Will, it is a form of creative Power, and that which he sees the all-conscious Mother, one with him, takes into her dynamic self and embodies, and executive Nature-Force carries it out as the mechanism of their omnipotent omniscience.
   But this vision of what is to be and therefore of what is to be done arises out of the very being, pours directly out of the consciousness and delight of existence of the Lord, spontaneously, like light from the Sun. It is not our mortal attempt to see, our difficult arrival at truth of action and motive or just demand of Nature. When the individual soul is entirely at one in its being and knowledge with the Lord and directly in touch with the original Shakti, the transcendent Mother, the supreme Will can then arise in us too in the high divine manner as a thing that must be and is achieved by the spontaneous action of Nature. There is then no desire, no responsibility, no reaction; all takes place in the peace, calm, light, power of the supporting and enveloping and inhabiting Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 218,
153:Who does not understand should either learn, or be silent."
"Perspective is an Art Mathematical which demonstrates the manner and properties of all radiations direct, broken and reflected."
"Neither the circle without the line, nor the line without the point, can be artificially produced. It is, therefore, by virtue of the point and the Monad that all things commence to emerge in principle. That which is affected at the periphery, however large it may be, cannot in any way lack the support of the central point."
"Therefore, the central point which we see in the centre of the hieroglyphic Monad produces the Earth , round which the Sun , the Moon , and the other planets follow their respective paths. The Sun has the supreme dignity , and we represent him by a circle having a visible centre."
There is (gentle reader) nothing (the works of God only set apart) which so much beautifies and adorns the soul and mind of man as does knowledge of the good arts and sciences . Many arts there are which beautify the mind of man; but of all none do more garnish and beautify it than those arts which are called mathematical , unto the knowledge of which no man can attain, without perfect knowledge and instruction of the principles, grounds, and Elements of Geometry." ~ Dr. John Dee, The Hieroglyphic Monad,
154:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......
   But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.
   But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,
155:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.
He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.
The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.
He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.
He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.
Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.
The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.
Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.

He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.
He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.
He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.
In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.
Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?
The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.
Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him)
~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di,
156:She"
  
   How shall I welcome not this light
   Or, wakened by it, greet with doubt
   This beam as palpable to sight
   As visible to touch? How not,
   Old as I am and (some say) wise,
   Revive beneath her summer eyes?
  
   How not have all my nights and days,
   My spirit ranging far and wide,
   By recollections of her grace
   Enlightened and preoccupied?
   Preoccupied: the Morning Star
   How near the Sun and yet how far!
  
   Enlightened: true, but more than true,
   Or why must I discover there
   The meaning in this taintless dew,
   The dancing wave, this blessed air
   Enchanting in its morning dress
   And calm as everlastingness?
  
   The flame that in the heart resides
   Is parcel of that central Fire
   Whose energy is winds and tides-
   Is rooted deep in the Desire
   That smilingly unseals its power
   Each summer in each springing flower.
  
   Oh Lady Nature-Proserpine,
   Mistress of Gender, star-crowned Queen!
   Ah Rose of Sharon-Mistress mine,
   My teacher ere I turned fourteen,
   When first I hallowed from afar
   Your Beautyship in avatar!
  
   I sense the hidden thing you say,
   Your subtle whisper how the Word
   From Alpha on to Omega
   Made all things-you confide my Lord
   Himself-all, all this potent Frame,
   All save the riddle of your name.
  
   Wisdom! I heard a voice that said:
   "What riddle? What is that to you?
   How! By my follower betrayed!
   Look up-for shame! Now tell me true:
   Where meet you light, with love and grace?
   Still unacquainted with my face?"
  
   Dear God, the erring heart must live-
   Through strength and weakness, calm and glow-
   That answer Wisdom scorns to give.
   Much have I learned. One problem, though,
   I never shall unlock: Who then,
   Who made Sophia feminine?
   ~ Owen Barfield, 1978,
157:If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, - an image which in this experience becomes a reality, - we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, - not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya, 293,
158:So then let the Adept set this sigil upon all the Words he hath writ in the book of the Works of his Will. And let him then end all, saying: Such are the Words!2 For by this he maketh proclamation before all them that be about his Circle that these Words are true and puissant, binding what he would bind, and loosing what he would loose. Let the Adept perform this ritual right, perfect in every part thereof, once daily for one moon, then twice, at dawn and dusk, for two moons; next thrice, noon added, for three moons; afterwards, midnight making up his course, for four moons four times every day. Then let the Eleventh Moon be consecrated wholly to this Work; let him be instant in constant ardour, dismissing all but his sheer needs to eat and sleep.3 For know that the true Formula4 whose virtue sufficed the Beast in this Attainment, was thus:

INVOKE OFTEN

So may all men come at last to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel: thus sayeth The Beast, and prayeth his own Angel that this Book be as a burning Lamp, and as a living Spring, for Light and Life to them that read therein.

1. There is an alternative spelling, TzBA-F, where the Root, "an Host," has the value of 93. The Practicus should revise this Ritual throughout in the Light of his personal researches in the Qabalah, and make it his own peculiar property. The spelling here suggested implies that he who utters the Word affirms his allegiance to the symbols 93 and 6; that he is a warrior in the army of Will, and of the Sun. 93 is also the number of AIWAZ and 6 of The Beast.
2. The consonants of LOGOS, "Word," add (Hebrew values) to 93 [reading the Sigma as Samekh = 60; reading it as Shin = 300 gives 333], and ΕΠΗ, "Words" (whence "Epic") has also that value; ΕΙ∆Ε ΤΑ ΕΠΗ might be the phrase here intended; its number is 418. This would then assert the accomplishment of the Great Work; this is the natural conclusion of the Ritual. Cf. CCXX, III, 75.
3. These needs are modified during the process of Initiation both as to quantity and quality. One should not become anxious about one's phyiscal or mental health on à priori grounds, but pay attention only to indubitable symptoms of distress should such arise. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber Samekh,
159:O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world
Assailed by thee and of its road unsure,
Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives,
And sayest God is not and all is vain.
How shall the child already be the man?
Because he is infant, shall he never grow?
Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn?
In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage.
Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth,
Deny the occult spiritual miracle?
Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God?
A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
She has invented speech, unveiled a will.
Something there waits beyond towards which she strives,
Something surrounds her into which she grows:
To uncover the spirit, to change back into God,
To exceed herself is her transcendent task.
In God concealed the world began to be,
Tardily it travels towards manifest God:
Our imperfection towards perfection toils,
The body is the chrysalis of a soul:
The infinite holds the finite in its arms,
Time travels towards revealed eternity.
A miracle structure of the eternal Mage,
Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes,
A scripture written out in cryptic signs,
An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art.
All here bears witness to his secret might,
In all we feel his presence and his power.
A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky.
A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower;
The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp.
This world is God fulfilled in outwardness.
His ways challenge our reason and our sense;
By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force,
By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void.
His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust;
His marvels are built from insignificant things.
If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude,
If brutal masks are there and evil acts,
They are incidents of his vast and varied plot,
His great and dangerous drama's needed steps;
He makes with these and all his passion-play,
A play and yet no play but the deep scheme
Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways
To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
Above her is the vigil of the stars;
Watched by a solitary Infinitude
She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine,
In symbol minds and lives the Absolute.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
160:What do you mean by these words: 'When you are in difficulty, widen yourself'?

I am speaking, of course, of difficulties on the path of yoga, incomprehension, limitations, things like obstacles, which prevent you from advancing. And when I say "widen yourself", I mean widen your consciousness.

Difficulties always arise from the ego, that is, from your more or less egoistic personal reaction to circumstances, events and people around you, to the conditions of your life. They also come from that feeling of being closed up in a sort of shell, which prevents your consciousness from uniting with higher and vaster realities.

One may very well think that one wants to be vast, wants to be universal, that all is the expression of the Divine, that one must have no egoism - one may think all sorts of things - but that is not necessarily a cure, for very often one knows what one ought to do, and yet one doesn't do it, for one reason or another.

But if, when you have to face anguish, suffering, revolt, pain or a feeling of helplessness - whatever it may be, all the things that come to you on the path and which precisely are your difficulties-if physically, that is to say, in your body- consciousness, you can have the feeling of widening yourself, one could say of unfolding yourself - you feel as it were all folded up, one fold on another like a piece of cloth which is folded and refolded and folded again - so if you have this feeling that what is holding and strangling you and making you suffer or paralysing your movement, is like a too closely, too tightly folded piece of cloth or like a parcel that is too well-tied, too well-packed, and that slowly, gradually, you undo all the folds and stretch yourself out exactly as one unfolds a piece of cloth or a sheet of paper and spreads it out flat, and you lie flat and make yourself very wide, as wide as possible, spreading yourself out as far as you can, opening yourself and stretching out in an attitude of complete passivity with what I could call "the face to the light": not curling back upon your difficulty, doubling up on it, shutting it in, so to say, into yourself, but, on the contrary, unfurling yourself as much as you can, as perfectly as you can, putting the difficulty before the Light - the Light which comes from above - if you do that in all the domains, and even if mentally you don't succeed in doing it - for it is sometimes difficult - if you can imagine yourself doing this physically, almost materially, well, when you have finished unfolding yourself and stretching yourself out, you will find that more than three-quarters of the difficulty is gone. And then just a little work of receptivity to the Light and the last quarter will disappear.

This is much easier than struggling against a difficulty with one's thought, for if you begin to discuss with yourself, you will find that there are arguments for and against which are so convincing that it is quite impossible to get out of it without a higher light. Here, you do not struggle against the difficulty, you do not try to convince yourself; ah! you simply stretch out in the Light as though you lay stretched on the sands in the sun. And you let the Light do its work. That's all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers, Volume-8, page no.286-288),
161:DHARANA

NOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point.

   We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.

   Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different!

   Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana.

   For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded.

   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
162:Although a devout student of the Bible, Paracelsus instinctively adopted the broad patterns of essential learning, as these had been clarified by Pythagoras of Samos and Plato of Athens. Being by nature a mystic as well as a scientist, he also revealed a deep regard for the Neoplatonic philosophy as expounded by Plotinus, Iamblichus, and Proclus. Neo­platonism is therefore an invaluable aid to the interpretation of the Paracelsian doctrine.
   Paracelsus held that true knowledge is attained in two ways, or rather that the pursuit of knowledge is advanced by a two-fold method, the elements of which are completely interdependent. In our present terminology, we can say that these two parts of method are intuition and experience. To Paracelsus, these could never be divided from each other.
   The purpose of intuition is to reveal certain basic ideas which must then be tested and proven by experience. Experience, in turn, not only justifies intuition, but contributes certain additional knowledge by which the impulse to further growth is strengthened and developed. Paracelsus regarded the separation of intuition and experience to be a disaster, leading inevitably to greater error and further disaster. Intuition without experience allows the mind to fall into an abyss of speculation without adequate censorship by practical means. Experience without intuition could never be fruitful because fruitfulness comes not merely from the doing of things, but from the overtones which stimulate creative thought. Further, experience is meaningless unless there is within man the power capable of evaluating happenings and occurrences. The absence of this evaluating factor allows the individual to pass through many kinds of experiences, either misinterpreting them or not inter­ preting them at all. So Paracelsus attempted to explain intuition and how man is able to apprehend that which is not obvious or apparent. Is it possible to prove beyond doubt that the human being is capable of an inward realization of truths or facts without the assistance of the so-called rational faculty?
   According to Paracelsus, intuition was possible because of the existence in nature of a mysterious substance or essence-a universal life force. He gave this many names, but for our purposes, the simplest term will be appropriate. He compared it to light, further reasoning that there are two kinds of light: a visible radiance, which he called brightness, and an invisible radiance, which he called darkness. There is no essential difference between light and darkness. There is a dark light, which appears luminous to the soul but cannot be sensed by the body. There is a visible radiance which seems bright to the senses, but may appear dark to the soul. We must recognize that Paracelsus considered light as pertaining to the nature of being, the total existence from which all separate existences arise. Light not only contains the energy needed to support visible creatures, and the whole broad expanse of creation, but the invisible part of light supports the secret powers and functions of man, particularly intuition. Intuition, therefore, relates to the capacity of the individual to become attuned to the hidden side of life. By light, then, Paracelsus implies much more than the radiance that comes from the sun, a lantern, or a candle. To him, light is the perfect symbol, emblem, or figure of total well-being. Light is the cause of health. Invisible light, no less real if unseen, is the cause of wisdom. As the light of the body gives strength and energy, sustaining growth and development, so the light of the soul bestows understanding, the light of the mind makes wisdom possible, and the light of the spirit confers truth. Therefore, truth, wisdom, understanding, and health are all manifesta­ tions or revelations ot one virtue or power. What health is to the body, morality is to the emotions, virtue to the soul, wisdom to the mind, and reality to the spirit. This total content of living values is contained in every ray of visible light. This ray is only a manifestation upon one level or plane of the total mystery of life. Therefore, when we look at a thing, we either see its objective, physical form, or we apprehend its inner light Everything that lives, lives in light; everything that has an existence, radiates light. All things derive their life from light, and this light, in its root, is life itself. This, indeed, is the light that lighteth every man who cometh into the world. ~ Manly P Hall, Paracelsus,
163:Coded Language

Whereas, breakbeats have been the missing link connecting the diasporic community to its drum woven past

Whereas the quantised drum has allowed the whirling mathematicians to calculate the ever changing distance between rock and stardom.

Whereas the velocity of the spinning vinyl, cross-faded, spun backwards, and re-released at the same given moment of recorded history , yet at a different moment in time's continuum has allowed history to catch up with the present.

We do hereby declare reality unkempt by the changing standards of dialogue.

Statements, such as, "keep it real", especially when punctuating or anticipating modes of ultra-violence inflicted psychologically or physically or depicting an unchanging rule of events will hence forth be seen as retro-active and not representative of the individually determined is.

Furthermore, as determined by the collective consciousness of this state of being and the lessened distance between thought patterns and their secular manifestations, the role of men as listening receptacles is to be increased by a number no less than 70 percent of the current enlisted as vocal aggressors.

Motherfuckers better realize, now is the time to self-actualize

We have found evidence that hip hops standard 85 rpm when increased by a number as least half the rate of it's standard or decreased at ¾ of it's speed may be a determining factor in heightening consciousness.

Studies show that when a given norm is changed in the face of the unchanging, the remaining contradictions will parallel the truth.

Equate rhyme with reason, Sun with season

Our cyclical relationship to phenomenon has encouraged scholars to erase the centers of periods, thus symbolizing the non-linear character of cause and effect

Reject mediocrity!

Your current frequencies of understanding outweigh that which as been given for you to understand.

The current standard is the equivalent of an adolescent restricted to the diet of an infant.

The rapidly changing body would acquire dysfunctional and deformative symptoms and could not properly mature on a diet of apple sauce and crushed pears

Light years are interchangeable with years of living in darkness.

The role of darkness is not to be seen as, or equated with, Ignorance, but with the unknown, and the mysteries of the unseen.

Thus, in the name of:

ROBESON, GOD'S SON, HURSTON, AHKENATON, HATHSHEPUT, BLACKFOOT, HELEN
LENNON, KHALO, KALI, THE THREE MARIAS, TARA, LILITH, LOURDE, WHITMAN
BALDWIN, GINSBERG, KAUFMAN, LUMUMBA, GHANDI, GIBRAN, SHABAZZ, SIDDHARTHA
MEDUSA, GUEVARA, GURDJIEFF, RAND, WRIGHT, BANNEKER, TUBMAN, HAMER, HOLIDAY
DAVIS, COLTRANE, MORRISON, JOPLIN, DUBOIS, CLARKE, SHAKESPEARE, RACHMANINOV
ELLINGTON, CARTER, GAYE, HATHAWAY, HENDRIX, KUTI, DICKINSON, RIPPERTON
MARY, ISIS, THERESA, HANSBURY, TESLA, PLATH, RUMI, FELLINI, MICHAUX, NOSTRADAMUS, NEFERTITI
LA ROCK, SHIVA, GANESHA, YEMAJA, OSHUN, OBATALA, OGUN, KENNEDY, KING, FOUR
LITTLE GIRLS, HIROSHIMA, NAGASAKI, KELLER, BIKO, PERÓN, MARLEY, MAGDALENE, COSBY
SHAKUR, THOSE WHO BURN, THOSE STILL AFLAME, AND THE COUNTLESS UNNAMED

We claim the present as the pre-sent, as the hereafter.

We are unraveling our navels so that we may ingest the sun.

We are not afraid of the darkness, we trust that the moon shall guide us.

We are determining the future at this very moment.

We now know that the heart is the philosophers' stone

Our music is our alchemy

We stand as the manifested equivalent of 3 buckets of water and a hand full of minerals, thus realizing that those very buckets turned upside down supply the percussion factor of forever.

If you must count to keep the beat then count.

Find you mantra and awaken your subconscious.

Curve you circles counterclockwise

Use your cipher to decipher, Coded Language, man made laws.

Climb waterfalls and trees, commune with nature, snakes and bees.

Let your children name themselves and claim themselves as the new day for today we are determined to be the channelers of these changing frequencies into songs, paintings, writings, dance, drama, photography, carpentry, crafts, love, and love.

We enlist every instrument: Acoustic, electronic.

Every so-called race, gender, and sexual preference.

Every per-son as beings of sound to acknowledge their responsibility to uplift the consciousness of the entire fucking World.

Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain

Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
~ Saul Williams,
164:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
165:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.

Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6

The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called "half-dream states" provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:

I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7

Ouspensky's half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all "without definite efforts." 8

Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky's: "While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention." 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:

Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.

At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.

I thought, "Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?" As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints - delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10

Hypnagogic Imagery Technique

1. Relax completely

While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.

Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,

slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.

2. Observe the visual images

Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind's eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.

3. Enter the dream

When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,

but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don't forget that you are dreaming now!

Commentary

Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, "It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,

since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear." 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey's words, "Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively." 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: "While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand." 13

Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport's WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,
166:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:The sun's not yellow, its chicken! ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
2:Farewell! I go to find the Sun! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
3:Above all shadows rides the sun. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
4:The sun is within me and so is the moon. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
5:I'll tell you how the Sun rose. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
6:The sun is the width of a human foot. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
7:And hold up to the sun my little taper. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
8:Be the sun and all will see you. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
9:If nobody loved, the sun would go out. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
10:Wine is earth's answer to the sun. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
11:Stand a little less between me and the sun. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
12:we're anything brighter than even the sun ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
13:The Sun visits cesspools without being defiled. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
14:Let us make hay while the sun shines. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
15:The Earth would die if the sun stopped kissing her. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
16:Goodbye to the sun that shines for me no longer. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
17:The sun and moon shine on all without partiality. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
18:How glorious a greeting the sun gives the mountains! ~ john-muir, @wisdomtrove
19:The Sun never shined on a cause of greater worth. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
20:You'll see the sun come shining through for you. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
21:The sun, too, shines into cesspools and is not polluted. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
22:Even the darkest night will end and the sun will rise. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
23:The love that moves the sun and the other stars. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
24:Behind the clouds is the sun still shining. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
25:The time to repair the roof is when the sun is shining. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
26:Laughter is the sun that drives winter from the human face. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
27:Opinion is a flitting thing but Truth outlasts the Sun. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
28:Logic ignores the almost, just as the sun ignores the candle. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
29:The sun too penetrates into privies, but is not polluted by them. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
30:Charity, like the sun, brightens every object on which it shines. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
31:Humility is only doubt, / And does the sun and moon blot out. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
32:unless the sun inside you is burning your gut, don't do it ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
33:If the Sun and Moon should doubt, / They'd immediately go out. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
34:Now in November nearer comes the sun down the abandoned heaven. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
35:The rich mind lies in the sun and sleeps, and is Nature. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
36:Three things cannot be long hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth.   ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
37:A false friend and a shadow attend only while the sun shines. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
38:If the Sun and Moon should ever doubt, they'd immediately go out. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
39:Three things cannot long be hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
40:Labor's face is wrinkled with the wind, and swarthy with the sun. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
41:Scientific truth will out, you can't hide the sun under a stone. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
42:The lights grow brighter as the earth lurches away from the sun. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
43:When all you can feel are the shadows, turn your face towards the sun. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
44:All flowers will droop in the absence of the sun that waked their sweets. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
45:Be humble because until the sun with all its grandeur, let the moon shine. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
46:If you shed tears when you miss the sun, you also miss the stars. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
47:Its when the sun shines the brightest that our shadows appear the biggest ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
48:Today is the sort of day where the sun only comes up to humiliate you. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
49:All the tired horses in the sun How'm I supposed to get any ridin' done? Hmm. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
50:Life could not change the sun or water the desert, so it changed itself. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
51:He felt like an old sponge steeped in paraffin and left in the sun to dry. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
52:A new day will come. And when the sun shines it will shine out the clearer. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
53:Let freedom reign. The sun never set on so glorious a human achievement.   ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
54:The sun proceeds unmoved To measure off another day For an approving God. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
55:Awareness is like the sun. When it shines on things, they are transformed. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
56:He was exhaled; his great Creator drew His spirit, as the sun the morning dew. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
57:The sun was warm but the wind was chill. You know how it is with an April day. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
58:I forgot and left the lighthouse on all night. Next day the sun wouldn't rise. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
59:If you tame me, it would be as if the sun came to shine on my life. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
60:May the wind under your wings bear you where the sun sails and the moon walks. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
61:The moon's an arrant thief, And her pale fire she snatches from the sun. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
62:The sun was already declining and each of the trees held a premonition of night. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
63:The sun is either shining or it is not. You do not have to conclude; you just look. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
64:Not for any one man's delight has Nature made the sun, the wind, the waters; all are free. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
65:Spring is the time of year when it is summer in the sun and winter in the shade. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
66:Awareness must be like the rays of the sun: extending everywhere, illuminating all. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
67:That the sun shines tomorrow is a judgement that is as true as the contrary judgement. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
68:There is nothing new under the sun but there are lots of old things we don't know. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
69:When we walk towards the sun of Truth, all shadows are cast behind us. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
70:The sun looks down on nothing half so good as a household laughing together over a meal. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
71:I know it is wet and the sun is not sunny, but we can have lots of good fun that is funny. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
72:It was like the beginning of life and laughter. It was the real meaning of the sun ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
73:So sicken waning moons too near the sun,/ And blunt their crescents on the edge of day. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
74:Thinking that God wants something from us is like showing a candle to the sun. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
75:Your thoughts are your message to the world. Just as the rays are the messages of the Sun. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
76:The sun does not shine for a few trees and flowers, but for the wide world's joy. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
77:You're buying years of work, toil in the sun; you're buying a sorrow that can't talk. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
78:However insistently the blind may deny the existence of the sun, they cannot annihilate it. ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove
79:Night will always be a time of fear and insecurity, and the heart will sink with the sun. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
80:There is no way of telling people that they are all walking around shining like the sun. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
81:What is possible in the Cavendish Laboratory may not be too difficult in the sun. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
82:... The sun does not shine upon this fair earth to meet frowning eyes, depend upon it. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
83:The sun's gone dim, and the moon's gone black. For I loved him, and he didn't love back. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
84:When the Sun of compassion arises darkness evaporates and the singing birds come from nowhere. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
85:Sacred scripture tells us that Joshua commanded the sun to stand still, and not the earth. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
86:The Sun, the stars and the seasons as they pass, some can gaze upon these with no strain of fear. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
87:True faith will no more fail to produce [good works] than the sun can cease to give light. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
88:If I had to choose a religion, the sun as the universal giver of life would be my god. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
89:Such hath it been&
90:The sun got confused about daylight savings time. It rose twice. Everything had two shadows. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
91:God is like the sun; you cannot look at it, but without it you cannot look at anything else. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
92:Worship is as natural to the human family as the sing of the sun is to the cosmic order. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
93:Look at the sun sinkin' like a ship. Ain't that just like my heart, babe. When you kissed my lips? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
94:Men have been pacifists for every reason under the sun except to avoid danger and fighting. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
95:After the rain, the sun will reappear. There is life. After the pain, the joy will still be here. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
96:Still, the sun was hot. Still, one got over things. Still, life had a way of adding day to day ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
97:The sun did not shine. It was too wet to play. So we sat in the house. All that cold, cold, wet day. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
98:&
99:A man can't make a place for himself in the sun if he keeps taking refuge under the family tree. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
100:Some painters transform the sun into a yellow spot, others transform a yellow spot into the sun. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
101:Tomorrow we may come this way, And take the hidden paths that run Towards the Moon or to the Sun ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
102:Only let the moving waters calm down, and the sun and moon will be reflected on the surface of your being. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
103:The powers of the mind are like the rays of the sun when they are concentrated they illumine. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
104:The sun of truth remains hidden behind the cloud of self-identification with the body. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
105:Attempting to understand consciousness with your mind, is like trying to illuminate the sun with a candle. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
106:Take up an idea, devote yourself to it, struggle on in patience, and the sun will rise for you. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
107:The mind has no existence by itself; it is only the glitter of the sun on the surface of the waters. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
108:The sun himself is weak when he first rises, and gathers strength and courage as the day gets on. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
109:How lazily the sun goes down in Granada, it hides beneath the water, it conceals in the Alhambra! ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
110:Your people eat dry and tasteless flesh but it is off plates as smooth as ivory and as round as the sun. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
111:If your God is mighty enough to ignite the sun, could it be that He is mighty enough to light your path? ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
112:You don't blast a heart open," she said. "You coax and nurture it open, like the sun does to a rose. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
113:Spurious fame spreads from tongue to tongue like the fog of the early dawn before the sun rises. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
114:The sun illuminates only the eye of the man, but shines into the eye and the heart of the child. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
115:Like the sun and moon, they end but to begin anew; like the four seasons, they pass away to return once more. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
116:The sun never sets on the British Empire. But it rises every morning. The sky must get awfully crowded. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
117:since some people had told me that I was ugly, I always preferred shade to the sun, darkness to light ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
118:I will take the sun in my mouth and leap into the ripe air Alive with closed eyes to dash against darkness ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
119:The sun shall not smite I by day, nor the moon by night, and everything that I do shall be upfull and right. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
120:And so he who looks down at his feet will not know the truth, but he who discerns by the sun which way to go. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
121:I am as a speck of dust in the sun, and not even so much, in this solemn, mysterious, unknowable universe. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
122:Longing is like the rosy dawn. After the dawn out comes the sun. Longing is followed by the vision of God. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
123:The setting of a great hope is like the setting of the sun. The brightness of our life is gone. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
124:And then her heart changed, or at least she understood it; and the winter passed, and the sun shone upon her. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
125:If you cry because the sun has gone out of your life, your tears will prevent you from seeing the stars. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
126:Just like a sunbeam can't separate itself from the sun, and a wave can't separate itself from the ocean, ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
127:Trying to be happy without a sense of God’s presence is like trying to have a bright day without the sun. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
128:The diameter of each day is measured by the stretch of thought - not by the rising and setting of the sun. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
129:But such a tiny and trivial thing as an umbrella can deprive you of the sight of such a stupendous fact as the sun. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
130:I love thee, I love but thee With a love that shall not die Till the sun grows cold And the stars grow old. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
131:Some deny the existence of misery by pointing to the sun; he denies the existence of the sun by pointing to misery. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
132:Opinion is a fitting thing but truth outlasts the sun - if then we cannot own them both, possess the oldest one. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
133:This body is a combination. It is only a fiction to say that I have one body, you another, and the sun another. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
134:A banker is a fellow who lends you his umbrella when the sun is shining and wants it back the minute it begins to rain. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
135:Doubt that the stars are fire, doubt that the sun doth move, doubt truth to be a liar, but never doubt I love. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
136:As you dissolve into love, your ego fades. You’re not thinking about loving; you’re just being love, radiating like the sun. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
137:I will give you the sun and the rain, and if they are not available, I will give you a sun check and a rain check. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
138:A good heart is the sun and the moon; or, rather, the sun and not the moon, for it shines bright and never changes. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
139:I believe in Christianity as I believe the sun has risen, not only because I see it, but because by it I see everything else. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
140:On Monday, when the sun is hot, I wonder to myself a lot. Now is it true, or is it not, that what is which and which is what? ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
141:The only liberty an inferior man really cherishes is the liberty to quit work, stretch out in the sun, and scratch himself. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
142:Those who keep speaking about the sun while walking under a cloudy sky are messengers of hope, the true saints of our day. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
143:He stepped down, trying not to look long at her, as if she were the sun, yet he saw her, like the sun, even without looking. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
144:Pain and foolishness lead to great bliss and complete knowledge, for Eternal Wisdom created nothing under the sun in vain. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
145:For where'er the sun does shine, And where'er the rain does fall, Babe can never hunger there, Nor poverty the mind appall. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
146:I am part of the sun as my eye is of me. That I am part of the earth my feet know perfectly, and my blood is part of the sea. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
147:Orange is the color of the sun. It is vital and a good color generally, indicating thoughtfulness and consideration of others. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
148:The man who remains in his sin will be damned just as surely as the sun comes up in the east and goes down in the west. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
149:Just as the sun is infinitely brighter than a candle flame, there is infinitely more intelligence in Being than in your mind. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
150:I believe in Christianity as I believe that the sun has risen: not only because I see it, but because by it I see everything else. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
151:Where do I begin and end in space? I have relations to the sun and air which are just as vital parts of my existence as my heart. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
152:The sun just touched the morning; The morning, happy thing, Supposed that he had come to dwell, And life would be all spring. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
153:We know that from time to time there arise among human beings people who seem to exude love as naturally as the sun gives out heat. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
154:If we believe that the sun and moon hang in the sky for our delight, there will be joy upon the hills and gladness in the fields. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
155:One day, I watched the sun setting forty-four times... ... You know... when one is so terribly sad, one loves sunsets. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
156:England is the most class-ridden country under the sun. It is a land of snobbery and privilege, ruled largely by the old and silly. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
157:Humanity was drawn to turmoil and self-destruction as inevitably as the earth was drawn to complete its annual revolution of the sun. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
158:I can see the sun, but even if I cannot see the sun, I know that it exists. And to know that the sun is there - that is living. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
159:Labor with what zeal we will, Something still remains undone, Something uncompleted still Waits the rising of the sun. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
160:These are the soul's changes. I don't believe in ageing. I believe in forever altering one's aspect to the sun. Hence my optimism. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
161:Looking at cleavage is like looking into the sun. You don’t stare at it. It’s too risky. You get a sense of it, then you look away. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
162:Not only will atomic power be released, but someday we will harness the rise and fall of the tides and imprison the rays of the sun. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
163:Looking at cleavage is like looking at the sun. You don't stare at it, it's too risky. You get a sense of it and then you look away. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
164:The trees, the flowers, the plants grow in silence. The stars, the sun, the moon move in silence. Silence gives us a new perspective. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
165:He stepped down, avoiding any long look at her as one avoids long looks at the sun, but seeing her as one sees the sun, without looking. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
166:I believe that God is in me as the sun is in the colour and fragrance of a flower - the Light in my darkness, the Voice in my silence. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
167:Pride juggles with her toppling towers, They strike the sun and cease, But the firm feet of humility They grip the ground like trees. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
168:For every ailment under the sun, There is a remedy, or there is none; If there be one, try to find it; If there be none, never mind it. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
169:He who gets nearer the sun is leader, the aristocrat of aristocrats, or he who, like Dostoevsky, gets nearest the moon of our non-being. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
170:It is the mind that makes the body rich; and as the sun breaks through the darkest clouds, so honor peereth in the meanest habit. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
171:The inner happiness is overwhelmingly real. Like the sun in the sky, its expressions may be clouded, but it is never absent. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
172:Even after all this time, the sun never says to the earth, &
173:I write in the mornings, in the bright daylight. But I get most of my good ideas after the sun has gone down and the dark is on the land. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
174:For if joyful is the fountain that rises in the sun, its springs are in the wells of sorrow unfathomable at the foundations of the Earth. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
175:No creature is fully itself till it is, like the dandelion, opened in the bloom of pure relationship to the sun, the entire living cosmos. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
176:Our ancestors worshipped the Sun, and they were not that foolish. It makes sense to revere the Sun and the stars, for we are their children. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
177:I can find in my undergraduate classes, bright students who do not know that the stars rise and set at night, or even that the Sun is a star. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
178:It was one of those March days when the sun shines hot and the wind blows cold: when it is summer in the light, and winter in the shade. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
179:Don't let the sun go down without saying thank you to someone, and without admitting to yourself that absolutely no one gets this far alone. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
180:For what is it to die, But to stand in the sun and melt into the wind? And when the Earth has claimed our limbs, Then we shall truly dance. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
181:No two men are just alike. Every new life is a new thing under the sun; there has never been anything like it before, and never will be again. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
182:The sun will stand as your best man and whistle when you have found the courage to marry forgiveness when you have found the courage to marry Love. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
183:Life is like skiing. Just like skiing, the goal is not to get to the bottom of the hill. It's to have a bunch of good runs before the sun sets. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
184:Life is like skiing. Just like skiing, the goal is not to get to the bottom of the hill. It’s to have a bunch of good runs before the sun sets. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
185:Never did eye see the sun unless it had first become sun-like, and never can the soul have vision of the First Beauty unless itself be beautiful. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
186:That dog is mine said those poor children; that place in the sun is mine; such is the beginning and type of usurpation throughout the earth. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
187:The bicycle riders drank much wine, and were burned and browned by the sun. They did not take the race seriously except among themselves. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
188:We are like roses that have never bothered to bloom when we should have bloomed and it is as if the sun has become disgusted with waiting ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
189:Constant kindness can accomplish much. As the sun makes ice melt, kindness causes misunderstanding, mistrust, and hostility to evaporate. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
190:I had an inheritance from my father, It was the moon and the sun. And though I roam all over the world, The spending of it’s never done. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
191:It is all very beautiful and magical here - a quality which cannot be described. You have to live it and breathe it, let the sun bake into you. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
192:No matter how dark and gloomy it looks in your life right now, if you'll release the weight of those burdens, you will see the sun break forth. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
193:It is good that we do not have to try to kill the sun or the moon or the stars. It is enough to live on the sea and kill our true brothers. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
194:I wear myself out and struggle with the sun. And what a sun here! It would be necessary to paint here with gold and gemstones. It is wonderful. ~ claude-monet, @wisdomtrove
195:The faults of a superior man are like the sun and moon. They have their faults, and everyone sees them; they change and everyone looks up to them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
196:People think that God wants our offerings. God does not need anything from us. He is the giver. He is like the sun - the giver of light. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
197:I came to realize clearly that the mind is no other than the Mountain and the Rivers and the great wide Earth, the Sun and the Moon and the Sky”. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
198:The man can neither man, nor retain, one moment of time; it all comes to him by pure gift; he might as well regard the sun and moon as his chattels. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
199:A great sorrow, like a mariner's quadrant, brings the sun at noon down to the horizon, and we learn where we are on the sea of life. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
200:The faults of a superior person are like the sun and moon. They have their faults, and everyone sees them; they change and everyone looks up to them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
201:The sensitive eye can never be able to survey, the orb of the sun, unless strongly endued with solar fire, and participating largely of the vivid ray. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
202:Reality is not shapeless mass, a wordless chaos. It is powerful, aware, blissful; compared to it your life is like a candle to the sun. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
203:Everyday life is a stimulating mixture of order and haphazardry. The sun rises and sets on schedule but the wind bloweth where it listeth. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
204:That the sun will not rise tomorrow is no less intelligible a proposition, and implies no more contradiction, than the affirmation, that it will rise. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
205:For my part, I can compare her (a gossip) to nothing but the sun; for, like him, she knows no rest, nor ever sets in one place but to rise in another. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
206:I'd put my money on the sun and solar energy. What a source of power! I hope we don't have to wait until oil and coal run out before we tackle that. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
207:In the moonlight which is always sad, as the light of the sun itself is&
208:When each day is the same as the next, it’s because people fail to recognize the good things that happen in their lives every day that the sun rises. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
209:The flower bloomed and faded. The sun rose and sank. The lover loved and went. And what the poets said in rhyme, the young translated into practice. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
210:We sleep, but the loom of life never stops, and the pattern which was weaving when the sun went down is weaving when it comes up in the morning. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
211:The earth paints a portrait of the sun at dawn with sunflowers in bloom. Unhappy with the portrait, she erases it and paints it again and again. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
212:Healthy plants and trees yield abundant flowers and fruits. Similarly, from a healthy person, smiles and happiness shine forth like the rays of the sun. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
213:Only the desert has a fascination&
214:Christians should never fail to sense the operation of an angelic glory. It forever eclipses the world of demonic powers, as the sun does a candle's light. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
215:The conscious mind may be compared to a fountain playing in the sun and falling back into the great subterranean pool of subconscious from which it rises. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
216:The fool will upset the whole science of astronomy, but as the Holy Scripture shows, it was the sun and not the earth which Joshua ordered to stand still. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
217:The humble person receives praise the way a clean window takes the light of the sun. The truer and more intense the light is, the less you see of the glass. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
218:While my friend always spoke about the sun, I kept speaking about the clouds, until one day I realized that it was the sun that allowed me to see the clouds. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
219:... feeling well that breathed words Would all be lost, unheard, and vain as swords Against the enchased crocodile, or leaps Of grasshoppers against the sun... ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
220:All practice or worship is only for taking off this veil. When that will go, you will find that the Sun of Absolute Knowledge is shining in Its own lustre. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
221:On vacations: We hit the sunny beaches where we occupy ourselves keeping the sun off our skin, the saltwater off our bodies, and the sand out of our belongings. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
222:Out of sight above the house, the mirror moon reflected the sun of a day not yet dawned, shining the pale light of tomorrow on the yard and on the paper birches. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
223:The higher the sun ariseth, the less shadow doth he cast; even so the greater is the goodness, the less doth it covet praise; yet cannot avoid its rewards in honours. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
224:Maybe it's a little early. Maybe the time is not quite yet. But those other worlds - promising untold opportunities - beckon. Silently, they orbit the Sun, waiting. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
225:Were Women all like those whom here I name, Woman to man I surely would prefer; The Sun is feminine, nor deems it shame; The Moon, though masculine, depends on her. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove
226:A man can no more diminish God's glory by refusing to worship Him than a lunatic can put out the sun by scribbling the word, &
227:At about 10 o'clock in the morning the sun threw a bright dust-laden bar through one of the side windows and in and out of the beam flies shot like rushing stars. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
228:To the eyes of a miser a guinea is more beautiful than the sun, and a bag worn with the use of money has more beautiful proportions than a vine filled with grapes. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
229:For in and out, above, about, below, &
230:The best ammunition against lies is the truth, there is no ammunition against gossip. It is like a fog and the clear wind blows it away and the sun burns it off. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
231:But for the sake of some little mouthful of flesh we deprive a soul of the sun and light, and of that proportion of life and time it had been born into the world to enjoy. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
232:To the eyes of a miser a guinea is far more beautiful than the sun, and a bag worn with the use of money has more beautiful proportions that a vine filled with grapes ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
233:When all you can feel are the shadows, turn your face towards the sun. There is always a bright side - even if only that it is not worse... and it can always be worse ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
234:And thus being totally preoccupied, he rode so slowly that the sun was soon glowing with such intense heat that it would have melted his brains, if he'd had any. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
235:Just as future eclipses of the Sun and Moon are indicated in the present relations of those bodies, so are future earthly lives indicated in what now lives within us. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
236:Photograph, n. A picture painted by the sun without instruction in art. It is a little better than the work of an Apache, but not quite so good as that of a Cheyenne. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
237:Anyone can do his work, however hard, for one day. Anyone can live sweetly, patiently, lovingly, purely, till the sun goes down. And this is all that life really means. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
238:Be still, sad heart! and cease repining; Behind the clouds is the sun still shining; Thy fate is the common fate of all, Into each life some rain must fall ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
239:hushed October morning mild, Begin the hours of this day slow, Make the day seem to us less brief... Retard the sun with gentle mist; Enchant the land with amethyst... ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
240:As a sunbeam perishes when cut off from the sun, so man apart from God would pass back into the void of nothingness from which he first leaped at the creative call. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
241:When the shadow is seen to be a shadow only, you stop following it. You turn round and discover the sun which was there all the time - behind your back! ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
242:It will not be humans who watch the sun's demise, six billion years from now. Any creatures that then exist will be as different from us as we are from bacteria or amoebae. ~ martin-rees, @wisdomtrove
243:The sun is set; and in his latest beams Yon little cloud of ashen gray and gold, Slowly upon the amber air unrolled, The falling mantle of the Prophet seems. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
244:God's mercy is so great that you may sooner drain the sea of its water, or deprive the sun of its light, or make space too narrow, than diminish the great mercy of God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
245:Those wanderers must have looked on Earth, circling safely in the narrow zone between fire and ice, and must have guessed that it was the favourite of the Sun's children. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
246:Life and Reality are not things you can have for yourself unless you accord them to all others. They do not belong to particular persons any more than the sun, moon and stars. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
247:Our life runs down in sending up the clock. The brook runs down in sending up our life. The sun runs down in sending up the brook. And there is something sending up the sun. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
248:Thou fair-hair'd angel of the evening, Now, whilst the sun rests on the mountains, light Thy bright torch of love; thy radiant crown Put on, and smile upon our evening bed! ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
249:It is easy to acknowledge, but almost impossible to realize for long, that we are mirrors whose brightness, if we are bright, is wholly derived from the sun that shines upon us. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
250:Some 5 billion years from now, there will be a last perfect day on Earth... then the sun will begin to die, life will be extinguished, the oceans will boil and evaporate away. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
251:The Atman, the Sun of Knowledge that rises in the sky of the heart, destroys the darkness of the ignorance, pervades and sustains all and shines and makes everything to shine. ~ adi-shankara, @wisdomtrove
252:The First, then, should be compared to light, the next [Spirit or Intellect] to the sun, and the third [soul] to the celestial body of the moon, which gets its light from the sun. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
253:Tragedy is always a mistake; and the loneliness of the deepest thinker, the widest lover, ceases to be pathetic to us so soon as the sun is high enough above the mountains. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
254:Your pain is the breaking of the shell that encloses your understanding. Even as the stone of the fruit must break, that its heart may stand in the sun, so must you know pain. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
255:Shadows are falling and I've been here all day/It's too hot to sleep, time is running away/Feel like my soul has turned into steel/I've still got the scars that the sun didn't heal. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
256:You will know the ethereal nature and, also in the ether, all the signs and the destructive effects of the pure and bright torch of the sun and from where they have been generated. ~ parmenides, @wisdomtrove
257:Nor is the darkness of colour a proof of the earth's baseness; for the brightness of the sun, which is visible to us, would not be perceived by anyone who might be in the sun. ~ nicholas-of-cusa, @wisdomtrove
258:The Christian religion is a parody on the worship of the sun, in which they put a man called Christ in the place of the sun, and pay him the adoration originally payed to the sun. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
259:Dreams and restless thoughts came flowing to him from the river, from the twinkling stars at night, from the sun's melting rays. Dreams and a restlessness of the soul came to him. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
260:When the Sun shrinks to a dull red dwarf, it will not be dying. It will just be starting to live and everything that has gone before will merely be a prelude to its real history. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
261:The atom bombs are piling up in the factories, the police are prowling through the cities, the lies are streaming from the loudspeakers, but the earth is still going round the sun. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
262:The sun can give heat and light to the whole world, but he cannot do so when the clouds shut out his rays. Similarly as long as egotism veils the heart, God cannot shine upon it. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
263:I will become a firefly and even in the day my glow will be seen in spite of the sun. Let others be as butterflies who preen their wings yet depend on the charity of a flower for life. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
264:The seed haunted by the sun never fails to find its way between the stones in the ground. And the pure logician, if no sun draws him forth, remains entangled in his logic. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
265:The sun was shining on the sea, Shining with all his might: He did his very best to make The billows smooth and bright&
266:Your smile brightens the lives of all who see it. To someone who has seen a dozen people frown, scowl or turn their faces away, your smile is like the sun breaking through the clouds. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
267:I sat in the sun on a bench; the animal within me licking the chops of memory; the spiritual side a little drowsed, promising subsequent penitence, but not yet moved to begin. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
268:If I could live as a tree, as a river, as the moon, as the sun, as a star, as the earth, as a rock, I would. ... Writing permits me to experience life as any number of strange creations. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
269:Wake! For the Sun, who scatter'd into flight The Stars before him from the Field of Night, Drives Night along with them from Heav'n, and strikes The Sultan's Turret with a Shaft of Light ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
270:Out of doubt, out of dark to the day's rising I came singing into the sun, sword unsheathing. To hope's end I rode and to heart's breaking: Now for wrath, now for ruin and a red nightfall! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
271:The sceptics assert, though absurdly, that the origin of all religious worship was derived from the utility of inanimate objects,as the sun and moon, to the support and well-being of mankind. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
272:In the Upanishads they talk about the path of the sun and the path of the moon. The path of the moon is rebirth. The path of the sun leads to self-knowledge, from which there is no return. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
273:When the sun rises, do you not see a round disc of fire somewhat like a guinea? O no, no, I see an innumerable company of the heavenly host crying Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord God Almighty. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
274:Oh leave the Wise our measures to collate. One thing at least is certain, light has weight. One thing is certain and the rest debate. Light rays, when near the Sun, do not go straight. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
275:Trust, a sense of humor, and don't let the sun go down on an argument without trying to make it up. That's all I know about good marriage. I've been married a long time - it seems to be working. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
276:Delusion will vanish as the light becomes more and more effulgent, load after load of ignorance will vanish, and then will come a time when all else has disappeared and the sun alone shines. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
277:Each day the sun would rise and set, the flag would be raised and lowered. Each Sunday I would have a date with my dead friend’s girl. I had no idea what I was doing or what I was going to do. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
278:Men may flee from the sunlight to dark and musty caves of the earth, but they cannot put out the sun. So men may in any dispensation despise the grace of God, but they cannot extinguish it. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
279:When I think of mystery, I don't think about myself. I think of the universe, like why does the moon rise when the sun falls? Caterpillars turn into butterflies? I really haven't remained a recluse. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
280:Arise, arise, Riders of Théoden! Fell deeds awake, fire and slaughter! spear shall be shaken, shield be splintered, a sword-day, a red day, ere the sun rises! Ride now, ride now! Ride to Gondor! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
281:Laws are essential emanations from the self-poised character of God; they radiate from the sun to the circling edge of creation. Verily, the mighty Lawgiver hath subjected himself unto laws. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
282:Trees go wandering forth in all directions with every wind, going and coming like ourselves, traveling with us around the sun two million miles a day, and through space heaven knows how fast and far! ~ john-muir, @wisdomtrove
283:When it looks like the sun isn't going to shine any more, God puts a rainbow in the clouds. Each one of us has the possibility, the responsibility, the probability to be the rainbow in the clouds. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
284:Would it not be better to be dead than to have this horrible fear that Aslan has come and is not like the Aslan we have believed in and longed for? It is as if the sun rose one day and were a black sun. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
285:I would never see her again, except in memory. She was here, and now she's gone. There is no middle ground. Probably is a word that you may find south of the border. But never, ever west of the sun. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
286:How sad, a heart that does not know how to love, that does not know what it is to be drunk with love. If you are not in love, how can you enjoy the blinding light of the sun, the soft light of the moon? ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
287:One man may read the Bhagavata by the light of a lamp, and another may commit a forgery by that very light; but the lamp is unaffected. The sun sheds its light on the wicked as well as on the virtuous. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
288:The city was blacked out because bombers might come, so Billy didn't get to see Dresden do one of the most cheerful things a city can do when the sun goes down, which is to wink its lights on one by one. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
289:One man may read the Bhagavata by the light of a lamp, and another may commit a forgery by that very light; but the lamp is unaffected. The sun sheds its light on the wicked as well as on the virtuous.” ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
290:The sun had gone down behind the tall apartments of the movie stars in the West Fifties, and the unclear voices of children, already gathered like crikets on the grass, rose through the hot twilight. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
291:I find that all my thoughts circle around God like the planets around the sun, and are as irresistibly attracted by Him. I would feel it to be the grossest sin if I were to oppose any resistance to this force. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
292:Still round the corner there may wait A new road or a secret gate And though I oft have passed them by A day will come at last when I Shall take the hidden paths that run West of the Moon, East of the Sun. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
293:The bird has an honor that man does not have. Man lives in the traps of his abdicated laws and traditions; but the birds live according to the natural law of God who causes the earth to turn around the sun. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
294:In vain have oceans been squandered on you, in vain the sun, wonderfully seen through Whitman's eyes. You have used up the years and they have used up you, and still, and still, you have not written the poem. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
295:To see her is a picture- To hear her is a tune- To know her an Intemperance As innocent as June- To know her not-Affliction- To own her for a Friend A warmth as near as if the the Sun Were shining in your Hand. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
296:One would appear ridiculous who would say, that it is only probable the sun will rise to-morrow, or that all men must die; thoughit is plain we have no further assurance of these facts than what experience affords us. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
297:Love is kind of like when you see a fog in the morning, when you wake up before the sun comes out. It's just a little while, and then it burns away... Love is a fog that burns with the first daylight of reality. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
298:We must not run after it, but we must fit ourselves for the vision and then wait tranquilly for it, as the eye waits on the rising of the Sun which in its own time appears above the horizon and gives itself to our sight. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
299:It gives one a sudden start in going down a barren, stoney street, to see upon a narrow strip of grass, just within the iron fence, the radiant dandelion, shining in the grass, like a spark dropped from the sun. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
300:... the sun looks down on nothing half so good as a household laughing together over a meal, or two friends talking over a pint of beer, or a man alone reading a book that interests him... " - C.S. Lewis: Weight of Glory ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
301:To perceive victory when it is known to all is not really skilful... It does not take much strength to lift a hair, it does not take sharp eyes to see the sun and moon, it does not take sharp ears to hear the thunderclap. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
302:Watch the unending activity of the flowing stream or the growing tree. See the breakers of the ocean, the unceasing movements of the earth, the planets, the sun and the stars. All creation is life, movement, work. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
303:We should always endeavor to wonder at the permanent thing, not at the mere exception. We should be startled by the sun, and not by the eclipse. We should wonder less at the earthquake, and wonder more at the earth. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
304:If time and space, as sages say, Are things which cannot be, The sun which does not feel decay No greater is than we. So why, Love, should we ever pray To live a century? The butterfly that lives a day Has lived eternity. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
305:[Man's] life consists in a relation with all things: stone, earth, trees, flowers, water, insects, fishes, birds, creatures, sun,rainbow, children, women, other men. But his greatest and final relation is with the sun. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
306:Perhaps that dawn will come from this horizon, from the East where the sun rises. A day will come when unvanquished Man will retrace his path of conquest, despite all barriers, to win back his lost human heritage. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
307:Shame on such a morality that is worthy of pariahs, and that fails to recognize the eternal essence that exists in every living thing, and shines forth with inscrutable significance from all eyes that see the sun! ~ arthur-schopenhauer, @wisdomtrove
308:We are made of star stuff. For the most part, atoms heavier than hydrogen were created in the interiors of stars and then expelled into space to be incorporated into later stars. The Sun is probably a third generation star. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
309:Our ruined lifeless planet will continue for countless ages to circle aimlessly round the sun unredeemed by the joys and loves, the occasional wisdom and the power to create beauty which have given value to human life. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
310:You and your sins must separate or you and your God will never come together. No one sin may keep you; they must all be given up, they must be brought out like Canaanite kings from the cave and be hanged up in the sun. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
311:Any patch of sunlight in a wood will show you something about the sun which you could never get from reading books on astronomy. These pure and spontaneous pleasures are ‘patches of Godlight’ in the woods of our experience. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
312:Dreams are the bright creatures of poem and legend, who sport on earth in the night season, and melt away in the first beam of the sun, which lights grim care and stern reality on their daily pilgrimage through the world. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
313:Truth, purity, and unselfishness wherever these are present, there is no power below or above the sun to crush the possessor thereof. Equipped with these, one individual is able to face the whole universe in opposition. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
314:Without your own authentic power, you are like a droopy flower with closed petals. But when you are courageous enough to be yourself and speak your truth, you are like a sunflower with your face outstretched towards the sun. ~ aimee-davies, @wisdomtrove
315:Just like a sunbeam can't separate itself from the sun, and a wave can't separate itself from the ocean, we can't separate ourselves from one another. We are all part of a vast sea of love, one indivisible divine mind. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
316:All religions, all this singing, one song. The differences are just illusion and vanity. The sun's light looks a little different on this wall than it does on that wall, and a lot different on this other one, but it's still one light. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
317:I'll tell you how the sun rose, a ribbon at a time. The steeples swam in amethyst, The news like squirrels ran. The hills untied their bonnets, The bobolinks begun. Then I said softly to myself, "That must have been the sun! ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
318:Q:  Does awareness evolve?  M: What is seen may undergo many changes when the light of awareness is focussed on it, but itis the object that changes, not the light. Plants grow in sunlight, but the sun does not grow. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
319:When we see an effect happen always in the same manner, we infer that it takes place by a natural necessity; as, for instance, that the sun will rise to morrow; but nature often deceives us, and will not submit to its own rules. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
320:If any man is rich and powerful he comes under the law of God by which the higher branches must take the burnings of the sun, and shade those that are lower; by which the tall trees must protect the weak plants beneath them. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
321:Apparently with no surprise To any happy Flower The Frost beheads it at its play - In accidental power - The blonde Assassin passes on - The Sun proceeds unmoved To measure off another Day For an Approving God. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
322:Nature is none other than God in things. Animals and plants are living effects of Nature; whence all of God is in all things. Think thus, of the sun in the crocus, in the narcissus, in the heliotrope, in the rooster, in the lion. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
323:When you look at the sun during your walking meditation, the mindfulness of the body helps you to see that the sun is in you; without the sun there is no life at all and suddenly you get in touch with the sun in a different way. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
324:For her everything was red, orange, gold-red from the sun on the closed eyes, and it all was that color, all of it, the filling, the possessing, the having, all of that color, all in a blindness of that color." - Ernest Hemingway. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
325:She died&
326:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
327:After the earth dies, some 5 billion years from now, after it's burned to a crisp, or even swallowed by the Sun, there will be other worlds and stars and galaxies coming into being - and they will know nothing of a place once called Earth. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
328:Nature is none other than God in things... Animals and plants are living effects of Nature; Whence all of God is in all things... Think thus, of the sun in the crocus, in the narcissus, in the heliotrope, in the rooster, in the lion. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
329:The lifetime of a human being is measured by decades, the lifetime of the Sun is a hundred million times longer. Compared to a star, we are like mayflies, fleeting ephemeral creatures who live out their lives in the course of a single day. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
330:Time is more complex near the sea than in any other place, for in addition to the circling of the sun and the turning of the seasons, the waves beat out the passage of time on the rocks and the tides rise and fall as a great clepsydra. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
331:But my mind clung to my wife's image, imagining it with an uncanny acuteness. I heard her answering me, saw her smile, her frank and encouraging look. Real or not, her look then was more luminous than the sun which was beginning to rise. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
332:Everybody says I can't act. They said the same thing about Elizabeth Taylor. And they were wrong. She was great in A Place in the Sun. I'll never get the right part, anything I really want. My looks are against me. They're too specific. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
333:The powers of the mind should be concentrated and the mind turned back upon itself; as the darkest places reveal their secrets before the penetrating rays of the sun, so will the concentrated mind penetrate its own innermost secrets. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
334:I see every thing I paint in this world, but everybody does not see alike. To the eyes of a miser a guinea is more beautiful than the sun, and a bag worn with the use of money has more beautiful proportions than a vine filled with grapes. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
335:Anyone can carry his burden, however heavy, until nightfall. Anyone can do his work, however hard, for one day. Anyone can live sweetly, patiently, lovingly, purely, until the sun goes down. And this is all that life really means. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
336:Though here at journey's end I lie In darkness buried deep, Beyond all towers strong and high, Beyond all mountains steep, Above all shadows rides the Sun And Stars for ever dwell: I will not say the Day is done, Nor bid the Stars farewell. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
337:If you focus the rays of the sun through a lens, they can burn cotton or a piece of paper; but, the scattered rays cannot do this act. If you collect the dissipated rays of the mind and focus them at a point, you will have wonderful concentration. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
338:Close your eyes. You might try saying. . . something like this: "The sun is shining overhead. The sky is blue and sparkling. Nature is calm and in control of the world-and I, as nature's child, am in tune with the Universe." Or-better still-pray! ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
339:He who boasts of being perfect is perfect in folly. I never saw a perfect man. Every rose has its thorns, and every day its night. Even the sun shows spots, and the skies are darkened with clouds; and faults of some kind nestle in every bosom. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
340:Why don't somebody print the truth about our present economic situation? We spent six years of wild buying on credit - everything under the sun, whether we needed it or not - and now we are having to pay for 'em, and we are howling like a pet coon. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
341:Our egoism gains nothing from acts of love, but the world gains all the more. Esotericism tells us that love is to the world what the Sun is for outer life. No soul could thrive if love departed from the world. Love is the “moral” Sun of the world. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
342:You've seen the sun flatten and take strange shapes just before it sinks in the ocean. Do you have to tell yourself every time that it's an illusion caused by atmospheric dust and light distorted by the sea, or do you simply enjoy the beauty of it? ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
343:Some people think black is the color of heaven, and that the more they can make their faces look like midnight, the more evidence they have of grace. But God, who made the sun and the flowers, never sent me to proclaim to you such a lie as that. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
344:You see many stars at night in the sky, but find them not when the sun rises. Can you say that there are no stars, then, in the heaven of day? So, O man, because you behold not the Almighty in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
345:The sun shines down, and its image reflects in a thousand different pots filled with water. The reflections are many, but they are each reflecting the same sun. Similarly, when we come to know who we truly are, we will see ourselves in all people. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
346:The switch had two settings. You could either turn it to AUTO, in which case the awning lowered itself whenever the sun came out, or you could set it to MANUEL [sic], in which case, we assumed, a small, incompetent Spanish waiter came and did it for you. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
347:What is meant by reality? It would seem to be something very erratic, very undependable - now to be found in a dusty road, now in a scrap of newspaper in the street, now a daffodil in the sun. It lights up a group in a room and stamps some casual saying ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
348:Heaven above was blue, and earth beneath was green; the river glistened like a path of diamonds in the sun; the birds poured forth their songs from the shady trees; the lark soared high above the waving corn; and the deep buzz of insects filled the air. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
349:The great grindstone, Earth, had turned when Mr. Lorry looked out again, and the sun was red on the courtyard. But, the lesser grindstone stood alone there in the calm morning air, with red upon it that the sun had never give, and would never take away. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
350:Feeling funny in my mind, Lord I believe I'm fixing to die Well, I don't mind dying But I hate to leave my children crying Well, I look over yonder to that burying ground Look over yonder to that burying ground Sure seems lonesome, Lord, when the sun goes down ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
351:In spite of the extent to which Solomon went to find happiness, because he left God out of the picture, nothing satisfied. It never will.  Satisfaction in life will never occur until there is a meaningful connection with the living Lord above the sun. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
352:From the viewpoint of the earth, the sun comes and goes, whereas it is, in fact, always present. Likewise, from the viewpoint of the body and mind, our essential nature of pure Awareness comes and goes, but, in its own experience of itself, it is ever-present. ~ rupert-spira, @wisdomtrove
353:I began my pilgrimage on the first of January in 1953. It is my spiritual birthday of sorts. It was a period in which I was merged with the whole. No longer was I a seed buried under the ground, but I felt as a flower reaching out effortlessly toward the sun. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
354:The sage has the sun and moon by his side and the universe under his arm. He blends everything into a harmonious whole. . . . He blends the disparities of ten thousand years into one complete purity. All things are blended like this and mutually involve each other. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
355:I stand in Minas Anor, the Tower of the Sun; and behold! the Shadow has departed! I will be a Shieldmaiden no longer, nor vie with the great Riders, nor take joy only in the songs of slaying. I will be a healer, and love all things that grow and are not barren. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
356:There is only that moment, and the incredible certainty that everything under the sun has been written by one hand only. It is the hand that evokes love, and creates a twin soul for every person in the world. Without such love, one's dreams would have no meaning. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
357:She is my first, great love. She was a wonderful, rare woman - you do not know; as strong, and steadfast, and generous as the sun. She could be as swift as a white whiplash, and as kind and gentle as warm rain, and as steadfast as the irreducible earth beneath us. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
358:There is an eternal vital correspondence between our blood and the sun: there is an eternal vital correspondence between our nerves and the moon. If we get out of contact and harmony with the sun and moon, then both turn into great dragons of destruction against us. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
359:This is a long tough road we have to travel. The men that can do things are going to be sought out just as surely as the sun rises in the morning. Fake reputations, habits of glib and clever speech, and glittering surface performance are going to be discovered. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
360:Farewell," they cried, "Wherever you fare till your eyries receive you at the journey's end!" That is the polite thing to say among eagles. "May the wind under your wings bear you where the sun sails and the moon walks," answered Gandalf, who knew the correct reply. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
361:We need to find God, and he cannot be found in noise and restlessness. God is the friend of silence. See how nature - trees, flowers, grass- grows in silence; see the stars, the moon and the sun, how they move in silence... We need silence to be able to touch souls. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
362:If I venture to displace ... the microscopical speck of dust... on the point of my finger,... I have done a deed which shakes the Moon in her path, which causes the Sun to be no longer the Sun, and which alters forever the destiny of multitudinous myriads of stars. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
363:Sadly, sadly, the sun rose; it rose upon no sadder sight than the man of good abilities and good emotions, incapable of their directed exercise, incapable of his own help and his own happiness, sensible of the blight on him, and resigning himself to let it eat him away. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
364:Even in the obscure vast history of a planet the time it takes to make a forest counts. It takes a while. And not every planet can do it; it is no common effect, that tangling of the sun's first cool light in the shadow and complexity of innumberable wind-stirred branches. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
365:How true it is that, if we are cheerful and contented, all nature smiles, the air seems more balmy, the sky clearer, the earth has a brighter green... the flowers are more fragrant... and the sun, moon, and stars all appear more beautiful, and seem to rejoice with us. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
366:What we want is to destroy our false, inorganic connections, especially those related to money, and re-establish the living organic connections, with the cosmos, the sun and earth, with mankind and nation and family. Start with the sun, and the rest will slowly, slowly happen. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
367:When it was first said that the sun stood still and world turned round, the common sense of mankind declared the doctrine false; but the old saying of Vox populi, vox Dei [the voice of the people is the voice of God], as every philosopher knows, cannot be trusted in science. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
368:A book is like a man - clever and dull, brave and cowardly, beautiful and ugly. For every flowering thought there will be a page like a wet and mangy mongrel, and for every looping flight a tap on the wing and a reminder that wax cannot hold the feathers firm too near the sun. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
369:You see many stars in the sky at night, but not when the sun rises. Can you therefore say that there are no stars in the heavens during the day? Because you cannot find God in the days of your ignorance, say not that there is no God.”tags: inspirational, spiritual55 likesLike ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
370:Our self – luminous, open, empty Awareness – cannot be enlightened. It is already the light that illuminates all experience. Nor can a separate self be enlightened, for when the separate self faces the light of Awareness, it vanishes, just as a shadow does when exposed to the sun. ~ rupert-spira, @wisdomtrove
371:Nor is there wanting in the press Some spirit to stand simply forth, Heroic in it nakedness, Against the uttermost of earth. The tale of earth's unhonored things Sounds nobler there than &
372:How happy is the little stone That rambles in the road alone, And doesn't care about careers, And exigencies never fears; Whose coat of elemental brown A passing universe put on; And independent as the sun, Associates or glows alone, Fulfilling absolute decree In casual simplicity. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
373:I know people, I know towns, farms, hills and rivers and rocks, I know how the sun at sunset in autumn falls on the side of a certain plowland in the hills; but what is the sense of giving a boundary to all that, of giving a name and ceasing to love where the name ceases to apply? ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
374:Ah, sunflower, weary of time, Who countest the steps of the sun, Seeking after that sweet golden clime Where the traveller's journey is done; Where the youth pined away with desire And the pale virgin shrouded in snow Arise from their graves, and aspire Where my sunflower wishes to go. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
375:The white face of the winter day came sluggishly on, veiled in a frosty mist; and the shadowy ships in the river slowly changed to black substances; and the sun, blood-red on the eastern marshes behind dark masts and yards, seemed filled with the ruins of a forest it had set on fire. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
376:Cold be hand and heart and bone, and cold be sleep under stone: never more to wake on stony bed, never, till the Sun fails and the Moon is dead. In the black wind the stars shall die, and still on gold here let them lie, till the dark lord lifts his hand over dead sea and withered land. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
377:Pray, pray, thou who also weepest,&
378:We look for some reward of our endeavors and are disappointed that not success, not happiness, not even peace of conscience, crowns our ineffectual efforts to do well. Our frailties are invincible, our virtues barren; the battle goes sore against us to the going down of the sun. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
379:&
380:Count your blessings. Once you realize how valuable you are and how much you have going for you, the smiles will return, the sun will break out, the music will play, and you will finally be able to move forward the life that God intended for you with grace, strength, courage, and confidence. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
381:Yet there are moments when the walls of the mind grow thin; when nothing is unabsorbed, and I could fancy that we might blow so vast a bubble that the sun might set and rise in it and we might take the blue of midday and the black of midnight and be cast off and escape from here and now. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
382:I trust, and I recognize the beneficence of the power which we all worship as supreme- Order, Fate, the Great Spirit, Nature, God. I recognize this power in the sun that makes all things grow and keeps life afoot. I make a friend of this indefinable force…this is my religion of optimism. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
383:There is nothing so absurd or ridiculous that has not at some time been said by some philosopher. Fontenelle says he would undertake to persuade the whole public of readers to believe that the sun was neither the cause of light or heat, if he could only get six philosophers on his side. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
384:Let the experience fill your body and be as intense as possible. For example, if someone is good to you, let the feeling of being cared about bring warmth to your whole chest. Imagine or feel that the experience is entering deeply into your mind and body, like the sun’s warmth into a T-shirt. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
385:The sun shines equally on diamond and charcoal, but the former has developed qualities that enable it to reflect the sunlight brilliantly, while the latter is unable to reflect the sunlight. Emulate the diamond in your dealings with people.  Brightly reflect the light of God's love. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
386:Just as a stone, a tree, a straw, grain, a mat, a cloth, a pot, and so on, when burned, are reduced to earth (from which they came), so the body and its sense organs, on being burned in the fire of Knowledge, become Knowledge and are absorbed in Brahman, like darkness in the light of the sun. ~ adi-shankara, @wisdomtrove
387:The mystery of the evening-star brilliant in silence and distance between the downward-surging plunge of the sun and the vast, hollow seething of inpouring night. The magnificence of the watchful morning-star, that watches between the night and the day, the gleaming clue to the two opposites. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
388:Heaven cannot but be high. Earth cannot but be broad. The sun and moon cannot but revolve. All creation cannot but flourish. To do so is their TAO. But it is not from extensive study that this may be known, nor by dialectical skill that his may be made clear. The true sage will have none of these. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
389:The sun,&
390:The angel of death can teach us to live as if it is the last day of our lives, as if there may be no tomorrow.  We can begin each day by saying, "I am alive, I see the sun. I am going to give my gratitude to the sun and to everything and everyone because I am alive.  One more day to be myself. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
391:Faërie contains many things besides elves and fays, and besides dwarfs, witches, trolls, giants, or dragons; it holds the seas, the sun, the moon, the sky; and the earth, and all things that are in it: tree and bird, water and stone, wine and bread, and ourselves, mortal men, when we are enchanted. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
392:When the sun is shining I can do anything; no mountain is too high, no trouble too difficult to overcome. Only those who have learned the power of sincere and selfless contribution experience life's deepest joy: true fulfillment. What great thing would you attempt if you knew you could not fail? ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
393:The earth turns on its orbit for You. The oceans ebb and flow for You. The birds sing for You. The sun rises and it sets for You. The stars come out for You. Every beautiful thing you see, every wondrous thing you experience, is all there, for You. Take a look around. None of it can exist, without You. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
394:Lady, the sun's light to our eyes is dear, And fair the tranquil reaches of the sea, And flowery earth in May, and bounding waters; And so right many fair things I might praise; Yet nothing is so radiant and so fair As for souls childless, with desire sore-smitten, To see the light of babes about the house. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
395:People say, &
396:And if there is anybody out there who is crazy enough to want to become a writer, I'd say go ahead, spit in the eye of the sun, hit those keys, it's the best madness going, the centuries need help, the species cry for light and gamble and laughter. Give it to them. There are enough words for all of us. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
397:Winston Churchill said that appetite was the most important thing about education. Leadership guru Warren Bennis says he wants to be remembered as &
398:I am part of the sun as my eye is part of me. That I am part of the earth my feet know perfectly, and my blood is part of the sea. My soul knows that I am part of the human race, my soul is an organic part of the great human race, as my spirit is part of my nation. In my own very self, I am part of my family. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
399:In the pathway of the sun, In the footsteps of the breeze, Where the world and sky are one, He shall ride the silver seas, He shall cut the glittering wave. I shall sit at home, and rock; Rise, to heed a neighbor's knock; Brew my tea, and snip my thread; Bleach the linen for my bed. They will call him brave. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
400:All the men she's been with and now you, just you, and the barges going by, masts and hulls, the whole damned current of life flowing through you, through her, through all the guys behind you and after you, the flowers and the birds and the sun streaming in and the fragrance of it choking you, annihilating you. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
401:And thus ever by day and night, under the sun and under the stars, climbing the dusty hills and toiling along the weary plains, journeying by land and journeying by sea, coming and going so strangely, to meet and to act and react on one another, move all we restless travellers through the pilgrimage of life. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
402:A quiet mind is all you need. All else will happen rightly, once your mind is quiet. As the sun on rising makes the world active, so does self-awareness affect changes in the mind. In the light of calm and steady self-awareness inner energies wake up and work miracles without any effort on your part. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
403:All things are nourished together without their injuring one another. The courses of the seasons, and of the sun and moon, are pursued without any collision among  The smaller energies are like river currents; the greater energies are seen  in mighty transformations. It is this which makes heaven and earth so great. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
404:People gave ear to an upstart astrologer who strove to show that the earth revolves, not the heavens or the firmament, the sun and the moon... .This fool wishes to reverse the entire science of astronomy; but sacred scripture tells us [Joshua 10:13]that Joshua commanded the sun to stand still, and not the earth. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
405:Deep beneath the surface of the Sun, enormous forces were gathering. At any moment, the energies of a million hydrogen bombs might burst forth in the awesome explosion... . Climbing at millions of miles per hour, an invisible fireball many times the size of Earth would leap from the Sun and head out across space. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
406:Dusk is just an illusion because the sun is either above the horizon or below it. And that means that day and night are linked in a way that few things are there cannot be one without the other yet they cannot exist at the same time. How would it feel I remember wondering to be always together yet forever apart? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
407:The sun was warm but the wind was chill. You know how it is with an April day. When the sun is out and the wind is still, You're one month on in the middle of May. But if you so much as dare to speak, a cloud come over the sunlit arch, And wind comes off a frozen peak, And you're two months back in the middle of March. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
408:Liberty is of small value to the lower third of humanity. They greatly prefer security, which means protection by some class above them. They are always in favor of despots who promise to feed them. The only liberty an inferior man really cherishes is the liberty to quit work, stretch out in the sun, and scratch himself. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
409:The cosmos is a vast living body, of which we are still parts. The sun is a great heart whose tremors run through our smallest veins. The moon is a great nerve center from which we quiver forever. Who knows the power that Saturn has over us, or Venus? But it is a vital power, rippling exquisitely through us all the time. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
410:There is not land beneath the sun where there is an open Bible and a preached gospel, where a tyrant long can hold his place... Let the Bible be opened to be read by all men, and no tyrant can long rule in peace... The religion of Jesus makes men think, and to make men think is always dangerous to a despot's power. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
411:I am part of the sun as my eye is part of me. That I am part of the earth my feet know perfectly, and my blood is part of the sea. There is not any part of me that is alone and absolute except my mind, and we shall find that the mind has no existence by itself, it is only the glitter of the sun on the surfaces of the water. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
412:The fish is my friend too... I have never seen or heard of such a fish. But I must kill him. I am glad we do not have to try to kill the stars. Imagine if each day a man must try to kill the moon, he thought. The moon runs away. But imagine if a man each day should have to try to kill the sun? We were born lucky; he thought ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
413:I am a Bible Christian and if an archangel with a wingspread as broad as a constellation shining like the sun were to come and offer me some new truth, I'd ask him for a reference. If he could not show me where it is found in the Bible, I would bow him out and say, I'm awfully sorry, you don't bring any references with you ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
414:When she liked anyone it was quite natural for her to go to bed with him. She never thought twice about it. It was not vice; it wasn't lasciviousness; it was her nature. She gave herself as naturally as the sun gives heat or the flowers their perfume. It was a pleasure to her and she liked to give pleasure to others. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
415:The setting of a great hope is like the setting of the sun. The brightness of our life is gone. Shadows of evening fall around us, and the world seems but a dim reflection - itself a broader shadow. We look forward into the coming lonely night. The soul withdraws into itself. Then stars arise, and the night is holy. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
416:I never saw a discontented tree. They grip the ground as though they liked it, and though fast rooted they travel about as far as we do.  They go wandering forth in all directions with every wind, going and coming like ourselves, traveling with us around the sun two million miles a day, and through space heaven knows how fast and far! ~ john-muir, @wisdomtrove
417:The spirit of God, like the sun, always gives all its light at once. The spirit of man resembles the pale moon, which has its phases, its absences and its returns, its lucidity and its spots, its fullness and its disappearance, which borrows all its light from the rays of the sun, and which still dares to intercept them on occasion. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
418:The world is for newness, not for oldness. New, new things we have to create. Then only the world will progress. If not, we will come to feel that there is nothing new under the sun. We have to create new things to keep our joy. If there is no newness, how can we have enthusiasm? And if there is no enthusiasm, do we make any progress? ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
419:The Democrats say that the United States has had its days in the sun, that our nation has passed its zenith. They expect you to tell your children that the American people no longer have the will to cope with their problems, that the future will be one of sacrifice and few opportunities. My fellow citizens, I utterly reject that view. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
420:In Africa a thing is true at first light and a lie by noon and you have no more respect for it than for the lovely, perfect wood-fringed lake you see across the sun-baked salt plain. You have walked across that plain in the morning and you know that no such lake is there. But now it is there absolutely true, beautiful and believable. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
421:Society is to the individual what the sun and showers are to the seed. It develops him, expands him, unfolds him, calls him out of himself. Other men are his opportunity. Each one is a match which ignites some new tinder in him unignitible by any previous match. Without these the sparks of individuality would sleep in him forever. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
422:I have a thousand brilliant lies for the question: How are you? I have a thousand brilliant lies for the question: What is God? If you think that the Truth can be known from words; if you think that the Sun and the Ocean can pass through that tiny opening called the mouth, someone should start laughing!  Someone should start wildly laughing now! ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
423:You know, I think that allowing somebody, one mere person to believe that he or she is like, the vessel you know, like the font and the essence and the source of all divine, creative, unknowable, eternal mystery is just a smidge too much responsibility to put on one fragile, human psyche. It's like asking somebody to swallow the sun. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
424:The brown blotches of the benevolent skin cancer the sun brings from its reflection on the tropic sea were on his cheeks. The blotches ran well down the sides of his face and his hands had the deep-creased scars from handling heavy fish on the cords. But none of these scars were fresh. They were as old as erosions in a fishless desert. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
425:Brooding, she changed the pool into the sea, and made the minnows into sharks and whales, and cast vast clouds over this tiny world by holding her hand against the sun, and so brought darkness and desolation, like God himself, to millions of ignorant and innocent creatures, and then took her hand away suddenly and let the sun stream down. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
426:But the sun itself, however beneficent, generally, was less kind to Coketown than hard frost, and rarely looked intently into any of its closer regions without engendering more death than life. So does the eye of Heaven itself become an evil eye, when incapable or sordid hands are interposed between it and the thing it looks upon to bless. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
427:In a great affliction there is no light either in the stars or in the sun; for when the inward light is fed with fragrant oil; there can be no darkness though the sun should go out. But when, like a sacred lamp in the temple, the inward light is quenched, there is no light outwardly, though a thousand suns should preside in the heavens. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
428:The sun with loving light makes bright for me each day, the soul with spirit power gives strength unto my limbs. In sunlight shining clear I revere, Oh God, the strength of humankind, which thou has planted in my soul, that I may with all my might, may love to work and learn. From thee stream light and strength to thee rise love and thanks. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
429:Anytime new insight replaces an old assumption or a fossilized perception is the spring. New understandings sprout, new tolerances appear, and new curiosity draws you to previously dark places. Just as the sun shines earlier and longer in the spring, changes that seemed impossible appear to be possible with each new insight into your own health. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
430:Oh, what a catastrophe for man when he cut himself off from the rhythm of the year, from his unison with the sun and the earth. Oh, what a catastrophe, what a maiming of love when it was a personal, merely personal feeling, taken away from the rising and the setting of the sun, and cut off from the magic connection of the solstice and the equinox! ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
431:And the most interesting natural structure? A giant, two-thousand-mile-long fish in orbit around Jupiter, according to a reliable report in the Weekly World News. The photograph was very convincing, and I'm only surprised that more-reputable journals like New Scientist, or even just The Sun, haven't followed up with more details. We should be told. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
432:The reappearance of the crescent moon after the new moon; the return of the Sun after a total eclipse, the rising of the Sun in the morning after its troublesome absence at night were noted by people around the world; these phenomena spoke to our ancestors of the possibility of surviving death. Up there in the skies was also a metaphor of immortality. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
433:To me, racial barriers do not exist in reality. If I say that &
434:Previously, even in Egypt, men had not learned to see straight. They fumbled in the dark, and didn't quite know where they were, or what they were. Like men in a dark room, they only felt their existence surging in the darkness of other creatures. We, however, have learned to see ourselves for what we are, as the sun sees us. The Kodak bears witness. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
435:In all fighting, the direct method may be used for joining battle, but indirect methods will be needed in order to secure victory. Indirect tactics, efficiently applied, are inexhaustible as Heaven and Earth, unending as the flow of rivers and streams; like the sun and moon, they end but to begin anew; like the four seasons, they pass away to return once more. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
436:Your relationship with God is the same as your relationship with the sun. If you hid from the sun for years and then chose to come out of your darkness, the sun would still be shining as if you had never left. You don’t need to apologize. You just pick your head up and look at the sun. It’s the same way when you decide to turn toward God—you just do it. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
437:Perhaps a lunatic was simply a minority of one. At one time it had been a sign of madness to believe that the Earth goes round the Sun; today, to believe the past is inalterable. He might be alone in holding that belief, and if alone, then a lunatic. But the thought of being a lunatic did not greatly trouble him; the horror was that he might also be wrong. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
438:After dinner, I become afraid despite myself. I know I should be joyous, for this reunion is the proof that love can still be ours, but I know the bell has tolled this evening. The sun has long since set and the thief is about to come, and there is nothing I can do to stop it. So I stare at her and wait and live a lifetime in these last remaining moments. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
439:A moment, and its glory was no more. The sun went down beneath the long dark lines of hill and cloud which piled up in the west an airy city, wall heaped on wall, and battlement on battlement; the light was all withdrawn; the shining church turned cold and dark; the stream forgot to smile; the birds were silent; and the gloom of winter dwelt on everything. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
440:Stick to God! Who cares what comes to the body or to anything else! Through the terrors of evil, say-my God, my love! Through the pangs of death, say-my God, my love! Through all the evils under the sun, say-my God, my love! Thou art here, I see Thee. Thou art with me, I feel Thee. I am Thine, take me. I am not of the world's but Thine, leave not then me. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
441:In creating "something else" - namely the realm of the relative - we have produced an environment in which we may choose to be God, rather than simply be told that we are God, in which we may experience our Godness as an act of creation, rather than conceptualisation, in which the little candle in the sun - the littlest soul - can know itself as the light. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
442:The Christian religion and Masonry have one and the same common origin: Both are derived from the worship of the Sun. The difference between their origin is, that the Christian religion is a parody on the worship of the Sun, in which they put a man whom they call Christ, in the place of the Sun, and pay him the same adoration which was originally paid to the Sun. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
443:Our life runs down in sending up the clock. The brook runs down in sending up our life. The sun runs down in sending up the brook. And there is something sending up the sun. It is this backward motion toward the source, Against the stream, that most we see ourselves in, The tribute of the current to the source. It is from this in nature we are from. It is most us. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
444:I have the immense joy of being man, a member of a race in which God Himself became incarnate. As if the sorrows and stupidities of the human condition could overwhelm me, now that I realize what we all are. And if only everybody could realize this! But it cannot be explained. There is no way of telling people that they are all walking around shining like the sun. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
445:And now at last it comes. You will give me the Ring freely! In place of the Dark Lord you will set up a Queen. And I shall not be dark, but beautiful and terrible as the Morning and the Night! Fair as the Sea and the Sun and the Snow upon the Mountain! Dreadful as the Storm and the Lightning! Stronger than the foundations of the earth. All shall love me and despair! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
446:The bright, frosty day declined as they walked and spoke together. The sun dipped in the river far behind them, and the old city lay red before them, as their walk drew to a close. The moaning water cast its seaweed duskily at their feet, when they turned to leave its margin; and the rooks hovered above them with hoarse cries, darker splashes in the darkening air. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
447:These are the hands whose sturdy labor brings The peasant's food, the golden pomp of kings; This is the page whose letters shall be seen, Changed by the sun to words of living green; This is the scholar whose immortal penSpells the first lesson hunger taught to men; These are the lines that heaven-commanded Toil Shows on his deed, - the charter of the soil! ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
448:Now if I believe in God's Son and remember that He became man, all creatures will appear a hundred times more beautiful to me than before. Then I will properly appreciate the sun, the moon, the stars, trees, apples, as I reflect that he is Lord over all things. ... God writes the Gospel, not in the Bible alone, but also on trees, and in the flowers and clouds and stars. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
449:For the rest of my life there are two days that will never again trouble me. The first day is yesterday with all its blunders and tears, follies and defeats. Yesterday has passed away, beyond my control forever. The other day is tomorrow with all its pitfalls and threats, its dangers and mystery. Until the sun rises again I have no stake in tomorrow, for it is still unborn. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
450:Take life too seriously, and what is it worth? If the morning wake us to no new joys, if the evening bring us not the hopes of new pleasures, is it worth while to dress and undress? Does the sun shine on me today that I may reflect on yesterday? That I may endeavour to foresee and control what can neither be foreseen nor controlled - the destiny of tomorrow? ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
451:The fable of Christ and his twelve apostles is a parody of the sun and the twelve signs of the Zodiac, copied from the ancient religions of the Eastern world. Every thing told of Christ has reference to the sun. His reported resurrection is at sunrise, and that on the first day of the week; that is, on the day anciently dedicated to the sun, and from thence called Sunday. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
452:Unless it comes out of your soul like a rocket, unless being still would drive you to madness or suicide or murder, don't do it. unless the sun inside you is burning your gut, don't do it. when it is truly time, and if you have been chosen, it will do it by itself and it will keep on doing it until you die or it dies in you. there is no other way. and there never was. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
453:I have never seen the sea quiet round Treasure Island. The sun might blaze overhead, the air be without a breath, the surface smooth and blue, but still these great rollers would be running along all the external coast, thundering and thundering by day and night; and I scarce believe there is one spot in the island where a man would be out of earshot of their noise. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
454:W e ought not to question whence it [the experience of Unity] comes; there is no whence, no coming or going in place; it either appears [to us] or does not appear. We must not run after it, but we must fit ourselves for the vision and then wait tranquilly for it as the eye waits on the rising of the Sun which in its own time appears above the horizon and gives itself to our sight ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
455:Hug and kiss whoever helped get you - financially, mentally, morally, emotionally - to this day. Parents, mentors, friends, teachers. If you're too uptight to do that, at least do the old handshake thing, but I recommend a hug and a kiss. Don't let the sun go down without saying thank you to someone, and without admitting to yourself that absolutely no one gets this far alone. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
456:The mind must learn that beyond the moving mind there is the background of awareness, which does not change. The mind must come to know the true self and respect it and cease covering it up, like the moon which obscures the sun during solar eclipse. Just realise that nothing observable, or experienceable is you, or binds you. Take no notice of what is not yourself. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
457:When a tree is cut down and reveals its naked death-wound to the sun, one can read its whole history in the luminous, inscribed disk of its trunk: in the rings of its years, its scars, all the struggle, all the suffering, all the sickness, all the happiness and prosperity stand truly written, the narrow years and the luxurious years, the attacks withstood, the storms endured. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
458:&
459:He wanted to care, and he could not care. For he had gone away and he could never go back anymore. The gates were closed, the sun was down, and there was no beauty left but the gray beauty of steel that withstands all time. Even the grief he could have borne was left behind in the country of youth, of illusion, of the richness of life, where his winter dreams had flourished. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
460:Under none of the accredited ghostly circumstances, and environed by none of the conventional ghostly surroundings, did I first make acquaintance with the house which is the subject of this Christmas piece. I saw it in the daylight, with the sun upon it. There was no wind, no rain, no lightning, no thunder, no awful or unwonted circumstance, of any kind, to heighten its effect. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
461:Early evening traffic was beginning to clog the avenue with cars. The sun slanted down behind him. Harry glanced at the drivers of the cars. They seemed unhappy. The world was unhappy. People were in the dark. People were terrified and disappointed. People were caught in traps. People were defensive and frantic. They felt as if their lives were being wasted. And they were right. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
462:Let's get one thing clear right now, shall we? There is no Idea Dump, no Story Central, no Island of the Buried Bestsellers; good story ideas seem to come quite literally from nowhere, sailing at you right out of the empty sky: two previously unrelated ideas come together and make something new under the sun. Your job isn't to find these ideas but to recognize them when they show up. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
463:&
464:I realised that everything is arising spontaneously as one, and when I first experienced this deep realization it was truly astonishing. All is the one flow of life. The writing of these words is happening as part of that one flow just as naturally as the sun rises each morning. On a deep level the oneness of awareness is doing everything, just as the dreamer is doing everything in a dream. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
465:God's terrible face brighter than a spoon collects the image of one fatal word;so that my life(which liked the sun and the moon)resembles something that has not occurred:i am a birdcage without any bird a collar looking for a dog a kisswithout lips;a prayer lacking any kneesbut something beats within my shirt to provehe is undead who living noone is.I have never loved you dear as now i love. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
466:The Tower. He would come to the Dark Tower and there he would sing their names; there he would sing their names; there he would sing all their names. The sun stained the east a dusky rose, and at last Roland, no longer the last gunslinger but one of the last three, slept and dreamed his angry dreams through which there ran only that one soothing blue thread: There I will sing all their names! ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
467:Were all human beings suddenly 2 become blind, still the sun would shine by day and the stars by night, for these owe nothing 2 the millions who benifit from their light. So were every man on earth 2 become atheist it could not affect God in any way. He is what He is in Himself without regard to any other. To believe in Him adds nothing to His perfections to doubt Him takes nothing away. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
468:If you tame me, then we shall need each other. To me, you will be unique in all the world. To you, I shall be unique in all the world…if you tame me, it will be as if the sun came to shine on my life. I shall know the sound of a step that will be different from all the others. Other steps send me hurrying back underneath the ground. Yours will call me, like music, out of my burrow ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
469:The greater the charity of the Saints in their heavenly home, the more they intercede for those who are still on their journey and the more they can help them by their prayers; the more they are united with God, the more effective those prayers are. This is in accordance with Divine order, which makes higher things react upon lower things, like the brightness of the sun filling the atmosphere. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
470:A little thorn may cause much suffering. A little cloud may hide the sun. Little foxes spoil the vines; and little sins do mischief to the tender heart. These little sins burrow in the soul, and make it so full of that which is hateful to Christ, that he will hold no comfortable fellowship and communion with us. A great sin cannot destroy a Christian, but a little sin can make him miserable. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
471:He lowered the window, and looked out at the rising sun. There was a ridge of ploughed land, with a plough upon it where it had been left last night when the horses were unyoked; beyond, a quiet coppice-wood, in which many leaves of burning red and golden yellow still remained upon the trees. Though the earth was cold and wet, the sky was clear, and the sun rose bright, placid, and beautiful. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
472:Let the children be free; encourage them; let them run outside when it is raining; let them remove their shoes when they find a puddle of water; and when the grass of the meadows is wet with dew, let them run on it and trample it with their bare feet; let them rest peacefully when a tree invites them to sleep beneath its shade; let them shout and laugh when the sun wakes them in the morning. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
473:The greater the charity of the Saints in their heavenly home, the more they intercede for those who are still on their journey and the more they can help them by their prayers; the more they are united with God, the more effective those prayers are. This is in accordance with Divine order, which makes higher things react upon lower things, like the brightness of the sun filling the atmosphere. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
474:Truth is one of the realities covered in the eclectic religion of our fathers by the idea of God. Awe very properly hangs about it, since it is the immovable standard and silent witness of all our memories and assertions; and the past and the future, which in our anxious life are so differently interesting and so differently dark, are one seamless garment for the truth, shining like the sun. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
475:Most educated people are aware that we are the outcome of nearly 4 billion years of Darwinian selection, but many tend to think that humans are somehow the culmination. Our sun, however, is less than halfway through its lifespan. It will not be humans who watch the sun’s demise, 6 billion years from now. Any creatures that then exist will be as different from us as we are from bacteria or amoebae. ~ martin-rees, @wisdomtrove
476:To speak truly, few adult persons can see nature.  Most persons do not see the sun.  At least they have a very superficial seeing.  The sun illuminates only the eye of the man, but shines into the eye and heart of the child.  The lover of nature is he whose inward and outward senses are still truly adjusted to each other; who has retained the spirit of infancy even into the era of manhood.  ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
477:&
478:From another direction he felt the sensation of being a sheep startled by a flying saucer, but it was virtually indistinguishable from the feeling of being a sheep startled by anything else it ever encountered, for they were creatures who learned very little on their journey through life, and would be startled to see the sun rising in the morning, and astonished by all the green stuff in the fields. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
479:Life was about spending time together , about having the time to walk together holding hands, talking quietly as the sun go down. It wasn't glamorous, but it was, in many ways, the best that life has to offer. Wasn't that how the old saying went? Who, on their deathbed, ever said they wished they had worked harder? Or spent less time enjoying a quiet afternoon? Or spent less time with their family? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
480:“Good Morning!” said Bilbo, and he meant it. The sun was shining, and the grass was very green. But Gandalf looked at him from under long bushy eyebrows that stuck out further than the brim of his shady hat. “What do you mean?” he said. “Do you wish me a good morning, or mean that it is a good morning whether I want it or not; or that you feel good this morning; or that it is a morning to be good on?” ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
481:I went to the librarian and asked for a book about stars... . And the answer was stunning. It was that the Sun was a star but really close. The stars were suns, but so far away they were just little points of light... . The scale of the universe suddenly opened up to me. It was a kind of religious experience. There was a magnificence to it, a grandeur, a scale which has never left me. Never ever left me. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
482:From one perspective I agree that everything is arising spontaneously as one, and when I first experienced this deep realization it was truly astonishing. All is the one flow of life. The writing of these words is happening as part of that one flow just as naturally as the sun rises each morning. On a deep level the oneness of awareness is doing everything, just as the dreamer is doing everything in a dream. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
483:The sun sliced through the windshield, sealing me in light. I closed my eyes and felt the warmth on my eyelids. Sunlight traveled a long distance to reach this planet; an infinitesimal portion of that sunlight was enough to warm my eyelids. I was moved. That something as insignificant as an eyelid had its place in the workings on the universe, that the cosmic order did not overlook this momentary fact. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
484:A heap of broken images, where the sun beats, And the dead tree gives no shelter, the cricket no relief, And the dry stone no sound of water. Only There is shadow under this red rock, (Come in under the shadow of this red rock), And I will show you something different from either Your shadow at morning striding behind you Or your shadow at evening rising to meet you; I will show you fear in a handful of dust. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
485:All is transparent, nothing dark, nothing resistant; every being is lucid to every other; inwardly and in every respect, light runs through light. Each being contains all within itself, and at the same time sees all in every other; so that everywhere there is all, and all is all and each all. Each of them is great, the small is great, the sun, thither, is all the stars, and every star is all the stars and sun.  ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
486:Farewell sweet earth and northern sky, for ever blest, since here did lie and here with lissom limbs did run beneath the Moon, beneath the Sun, L√∫thien Tin√∫viel more fair than Mortal tongue can tell. Though all to ruin fell the world and were dissolved and backward hurled; unmade into the old abyss, yet were its making good, for this - the dusk, the dawn, the earth, the sea - that L√∫thien for a time should be. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
487:This excerpt is presented as reproduced by Copernicus in the preface to De Revolutionibus: "Some think that the earth remains at rest. But Philolaus the Pythagorean believes that, like the sun and moon, it revolves around the fire in an oblique circle. Heraclides of Pontus and Ecphantus the Pythagorean make the earth move, not in a progressive motion, but like a wheel in rotation from west to east around its own center." ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
488:The wide stare stared itself out for one while; the Sun went down in a red, green, golden glory; the stars came out in the heavens, and the fire-flies mimicked them in the lower air, as men may feebly imitate the goodness of a better order of beings; the long dusty roads and the interminable plains were in repose-and so deep a hush was on the sea, that it scarcely whispered of the time when it shall give up its dead. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
489:I fear I have not one good word to say this fair morning, though the sun shines so encouragingly on the distant hills and gentle river and the trees are in their festive hues. I am not festive, though contented.  When obliged to give myself to the prose of life, as I am on this occasion of being established in a new home I like to do the thing, wholly and quite, - to weave my web for the day solely from the grey yarn. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
490:Get off the scale! I have yet to see a scale that can tell you how enchanting your eyes are. I have yet to see a scale that can show you how wonderful your hair looks when the sun shines its glorious rays on it. I have yet to see a scale that can thank you for your compassion, sense of humor, and contagious smile. Get off the scale because I have yet to see one that can admire you for your perseverance when challenged in life. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
491:Best not to look back. Best to believe there will be happily ever afters all the way around - and so there may be; who is to say there will not be such endings? Not all boats which sail away into darkness never find the sun again, or the hand of another child; if life teaches anything at all, it teachers that there are so many happy endings that the man who believes there is no God needs his rationality called into serious question. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
492:A star is drawing on some vast reservoir of energy by means unknown to us. This reservoir can scarcely be other than the subatomic energy which, it is known exists abundantly in all matter; we sometimes dream that man will one day learn how to release it and use it for his service. The store is well nigh inexhaustible, if only it could be tapped. There is sufficient in the Sun to maintain its output of heat for 15 billion years. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
493:On the beach, at dawn: Four small stones clearly Hugging each other. How many kinds of love Might there be in the world, And how many formations might they make And who am I ever To imagine I could know Such a marvelous business? When the sun broke It poured willingly its light Over the stones That did not move, not at all, Just as, to its always generous term, It shed its light on me, My own body that loves, Equally, to hug another body. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
494:It is no secret. All power is one in source and end, I think. Years and distances, stars and candles, water and wind and wizardry, the craft in a man's hand and the wisdom in a tree's root: they all arise together. My name, and yours, and the true name of the sun, or a spring of water, or an unborn child, all are syllables of the great word that is very slowly spoken by the shining of the stars. There is no other power. No other name. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
495:The light struck upon the trees in the garden, making one leaf transparent and then another. One bird chirped high up; there was a pause; another chirped lower down. The sun sharpended the walls of the house, and rested like the tip of a fan upon a white blind and made a fingerprint of a shadow under the leaf by the bedroom window. The blind stirred slightly, but all within was dim and unsubstantial. The birds sang their blank melody outside. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
496:But perhaps God is strong enough to exult in monotony. It is possible that God says every morning, "Do it again" to the sun.; and every evening, "Do it again" to the moon. It may not be automatic monotony that makes all daisies alike; it may be that God makes every daisy separately, but has never gotten tired of making them. It may be that He has the eternal appetite of infancy; for we have sinned and grown old, and our Father is younger than we. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
497:This unlikely story begins on a sea that was a blue dream, as colorful as blue-silk stockings, and beneath a sky as blue as the irises of children's eyes. From the western half of the sky the sun was shying little golden disks at the sea&
498:A life of faith without love is like sunlight without warmth—the type of light that occurs in winter, when nothing grows and everything droops and dies. Faith rising out of love, on the contrary, is like light from the sun in spring, when everything grows and flourishes. Warmth from the sun is the fertile agent. The same is true in spiritual and heavenly affairs, which are typically represented in the Word by objects found in nature and human culture.” ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
499:Had the news of salvation by Jesus Christ been inscribed on the face of the sun and the moon, in characters that all nations would have understood, the whole earth had known it in twenty-four hours, and all nations would have believed it; whereas, though it is now almost two thousand years since, as they tell us, Christ came upon earth, not a twentieth part of the people of the earth know anything of it, and among those who do, the wiser part do not believe it. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
500:Why does an apple fall when it is ripe? Is it brought down by the force of gravity? Is it because its stalk withers? Because it is dried by the sun, because it grows too heavy, or because the boy standing under the tree wants to eat it? None of these is the cause... . Every action of theirs, that seems to them an act of their own freewill is in the historical sense not free at all but is bound up with the whole course of history and preordained from all eternity. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:The North Wind and the Sun ~ Aesop,
2:The sun. I hate the sun. ~ Sheamus,
3:The sun comes up again. ~ Anonymous,
4:The sun is a joke. ~ Nathanael West,
5:Day after day the sun. ~ Zen proverb,
6:When they turn the sun ~ Anne Sexton,
7:Eternity is the sun ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
8:The sun is new each day. ~ Heraclitus,
9:The sun still shines. ~ Sophie Scholl,
10:The sun is new each day. ~ Heraclitus,
11:Her smile shames the sun ~ Harlan Coben,
12:In the sun I feel as one. ~ Kurt Cobain,
13:The night destroys the sun ~ Ryan Adams,
14:the sun has looked upon me. ~ Anonymous,
15:The sun is new every day ~ Janet Morris,
16:The wind and the sun are free. ~ Al Gore,
17:Let the sun stop burning, ~ Bette Midler,
18:Greed puts out the sun. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
19:Show the sun with a lantern. ~ Thomas More,
20:The sun proceeds unmoved ~ Emily Dickinson,
21:Too soon, the sun will rise. ~ Neil Gaiman,
22:Fly for me, Bird of the Sun. ~ Wilbur Smith,
23:The sun also shines on the wicked. ~ Seneca,
24:The sun rises at midnight. ~ Sonia Delaunay,
25:The sun will stand as your best man ~ Hafez,
26:You too must seek the sun. ~ Allen Ginsberg,
27:Don't let the sun go down on me ~ Elton John,
28:I'd strike the sun if it insulted me. ~ Moby,
29:The big yellow one is the sun! ~ Brian Regan,
30:The sun has not yet set for all time. ~ Livy,
31:Thou art the Sun of other days. ~ John Keble,
32:Don't let the sun go down on me. ~ Elton John,
33:Make hay while the sun shines. ~ John Heywood,
34:We are the Sun with all the different ~ Rumi,
35:The sun is a huntress young, ~ Vachel Lindsay,
36:The sun isn't yellow, it's chicken ~ Bob Dylan,
37:The sun's not yellow, its chicken! ~ Bob Dylan,
38:When the sun shineth, make hay. ~ John Heywood,
39:Farewell! I go to find the Sun! ~ J R R Tolkien,
40:I am too much in the sun. ~ William Shakespeare,
41:I have seen the sun break through ~ R S Thomas,
42:Make hay while the sun is still shining. ~ Saul,
43:The moon set. The sun rose. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
44:There is nothing new under the sun. ~ Anonymous,
45:The small flower is as total as the sun. ~ Osho,
46:The sun fades like the spreading ~ John Ashbery,
47:the sun is within me and so is the moon ~ Kabir,
48:The sun shines not on us but in us. ~ John Muir,
49:Above all shadows rides the sun. ~ J R R Tolkien,
50:Faith alone is the sun of life. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
51:For where'er the sun does shine, ~ William Blake,
52:I won't let the sun go down on me. ~ Nik Kershaw,
53:The sun is within me and so is the moon. ~ Kabir,
54:The sun shines today also. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
55:Up came the sun, and drank the dew. ~ Emily Carr,
56:At night a candle's brighter than the sun ~ Sting,
57:Every light is not the sun. ~ Alexander the Great,
58:I'll tell you how the Sun rose. ~ Emily Dickinson,
59:There is nothing new under the sun. ~ Jon Meacham,
60:The sun don't shine in your TV! ~ Daniel Johnston,
61:The sun is within me, and so is the moon. ~ Kabir,
62:When there's a shadow, you follow the sun. ~ Enya,
63:Even if the sun refused to shine ~ Martina McBride,
64:On Linden, when the sun was low, ~ Thomas Campbell,
65:The rage melted like snow in the sun. ~ Laura Ruby,
66:“The Sun in Virgo” ~ Mikalojus Konstantinas (1906),
67:The sun is gone, but I have a light. ~ Kurt Cobain,
68:The sun is the width of a human foot. ~ Heraclitus,
69:The sun never sets on my gallery. ~ Larry Gagosian,
70:Until the sun falls from the sky. ~ Kristen Ashley,
71:When the sun dies we will become one. ~ Ruth Stone,
72:Because the sun is not their friend. ~ Sam Sisavath,
73:FOLLOW THE DAY AND REACH FOR THE SUN! ~ R J Palacio,
74:She is the sun and her eyes burn stars. ~ C G Drews,
75:Tell the sun and stars hello for me. ~ Rick Riordan,
76:Tell the sun and stars hello for me. ~ Rick Riordan,
77:The first rays of the sun found their ~ Viveca Sten,
78:The second horse and rider represent the sun. [...],
79:The sun is always shining someplace. ~ Muhammad Ali,
80:The sun is new every day. (Fragment 6) ~ Heraclitus,
81:The sun - my almighty physician. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
82:Thinks the sun shines out yer clacker. ~ Tim Winton,
83:watch the sun rise every few days, ~ Robin S Sharma,
84:You are the sun and the moon to me. ~ Kathleen Duey,
85:And hold up to the sun my little taper. ~ Lord Byron,
86:and tell him I want power over the sun ~ Jacob Grimm,
87:Be the sun and all will see you. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
88:Dark clouds cannot hide the sun forever. ~ Anonymous,
89:East of the sun and west of the moon. ~ Edith Pattou,
90:Germany must have her place in the sun. ~ Wilhelm II,
91:Happy is the bride the sun shines on. ~ C S Forester,
92:If nobody loved, the sun would go out. ~ Victor Hugo,
93:If no one loved, the sun would go out. ~ Victor Hugo,
94:I'm like a plant, I reach for the sun. ~ Carole King,
95:Nothing is hidden under the sun. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
96:See your face every day. Like the sun. ~ Jesmyn Ward,
97:The fall of the sun, the final verse. ~ Rick Riordan,
98:The people - could you patent the sun ? ~ Jonas Salk,
99:The shadows move as the sun commands. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
100:the sun burnt my little day old eyes ~ Kathryn Lasky,
101:THE SUN FELT good on Cathy’s face. ~ Lindsay McKenna,
102:The sun is but a morning star. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
103:The sun stopped shining for me is all. ~ Nina LaCour,
104:To praise the sun is to praise your own eyes. ~ Rumi,
105:Wine is earth's answer to the sun. ~ Margaret Fuller,
106:Be the sun and all will see you. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
107:If I shoot at the sun, I may hit a star. ~ P T Barnum,
108:I 'gin to be aweary of the sun, ~ William Shakespeare,
109:Now from the smooth deep ocean-stream the sun ~ Homer,
110:She was as necessary as the sun to me ~ Tiffany Baker,
111:The hills climbed sunward to the sun.  ~ Thomas Wolfe,
112:The sun also shines on the wicked. ~ Seneca the Elder,
113:The sun burned every day. It burned Time. ~ Anonymous,
114:The sun snagged on his crooked skin. ~ Rupert Thomson,
115:We live in an old chaos of the sun. ~ Wallace Stevens,
116:And he smiled a smile to shame the sun. ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
117:He seemed to shrug off the sun's rays. ~ Ilona Andrews,
118:I am the Angel of the Sun ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
119:I believe in the sun, even when it rains. ~ Anne Frank,
120:It is the sun that shares our works. ~ Wallace Stevens,
121:Love can move the Sun and the stars. ~ Dante Alighieri,
122:The glorious lamp of heaven, the sun. ~ Robert Herrick,
123:The sea drinks the air and the sun the sea. ~ Anacreon,
124:The sun always shines above the clouds. ~ Paul F Davis,
125:The sun burnt every day. It burnt time. ~ Ray Bradbury,
126:The sun cares nothing for illumination. ~ Mason Cooley,
127:The sun pours out like wine. ~ Lizette Woodworth Reese,
128:The sun was a pewter coin in a leaden sky. ~ Anonymous,
129:I seen a pig so big it’d block out the sun. ~ Ira Glass,
130:My beauty simply shines forth like the sun! ~ Valentina,
131:Set The Controls For the Heart of The Sun. ~ Pink Floyd,
132:tell the sun and the stars hello for me. ~ Rick Riordan,
133:The sun in my life, it is gone, it is gone ~ Adam Hills,
134:The sun shines even on the wicked. ~ Seneca the Younger,
135:The sun was a toddler insistently refusing ~ John Green,
136:As always. As ever. As a rose to the sun. ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
137:Beneath the sun's rays our shadow is our comrade; ~ Ovid,
138:God lead us past the setting of the sun ~ Vachel Lindsay,
139:I shine in tears like the sun in April. ~ Cyril Tourneur,
140:Just follow the day and reach for the sun! ~ R J Palacio,
141:Reason is the shadow cast by God; God is the sun. ~ Rumi,
142:There’s something awful about the sun. ~ Brenna Yovanoff,
143:The sky was yellow and the sun was blue. ~ Robert Hunter,
144:The sun does not rue that it rises. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
145:We are all born equally far from the sun. ~ John Knowles,
146:we're anything brighter than even the sun ~ E E Cummings,
147:we're anything brighter than even the sun ~ e e cummings,
148:You can still die when the sun is shining. ~ James Joyce,
149:You have the energy of the sun in you. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
150:Break in the sun till the sun breaks down, ~ Dylan Thomas,
151:Celebrate our brief moment in the sun ~ Lawrence M Krauss,
152:I'd rather chase the sun than wait for it. ~ Markus Zusak,
153:If Mom died, the sun would go out. Period. ~ Jandy Nelson,
154:In the midst of all dwells the sun. ~ Nicolaus Copernicus,
155:Keep the warmth of the sun in your heart. ~ Robert Muller,
156:there is evil everywhere under the sun. ~ Agatha Christie,
157:The sky had dropped a curtain on the sun. ~ Darin Strauss,
158:The sun set, which is everyday magic... ~ Terry Pratchett,
159:When you smile it's like the sun coming up. ~ Clark Gable,
160:But tomorrow my rain, so I'll follow the sun ~ The Beatles,
161:He is like a man using a candle to look for the sun ~ Rumi,
162:Juliet is the east and i am the sun. ~ William Shakespeare,
163:Love is the sun, desire - only flash. ~ Ruslana Korshunova,
164:Never let the sun go down upon your anger. ~ Roger N Walsh,
165:November and the sun grows sparse in the sky. ~ Erica Jong,
166:Old men need affection as they need the sun. ~ Victor Hugo,
167:The sky was yellow and the sun was blue... ~ Robert Hunter,
168:The sun like a sneaky keyhole view of hell. ~ David Foster,
169:THE SUN, still shy and submissive to winter, ~ Delia Owens,
170:The Sun visits cesspools without being defiled. ~ Diogenes,
171:The sun will shine in my back door one day. ~ Jerry Garcia,
172:When the sun rises, it rises for everyone. ~ Aldous Huxley,
173:You love him like a flower loves the sun. ~ Kiersten White,
174:But tomorrow may rain, so I'll follow the sun ~ The Beatles,
175:Happy is the bride that the sun shines on. ~ Robert Herrick,
176:Here comes the sun and I say, it's alright... ~ The Beatles,
177:He smiled, and his face was like the sun. ~ Madeline Miller,
178:I'd better make hay while the sun shines. ~ Xander Berkeley,
179:I'm not too good at lying still in the sun. ~ Vince McMahon,
180:Let us make hay while the sun shines. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
181:The sun doesn't just hang on one family's tree ~ Anchee Min,
182:The sun never sets on a Hells Angels' patch. ~ Sonny Barger,
183:The sun provides the moon with its brightness. ~ Anaxagoras,
184:The sun will shine in my back door one day.. ~ Jerry Garcia,
185:To appreciate the sun you gotta know what rain is. ~ J Cole,
186:Wake! For the Sun, who scatter'd into flight ~ Omar Khayyam,
187:When the sun shines, you let it shine on you ~ Gayle Forman,
188:Behind the cloud the sun is still shining. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
189:Death has nothing to do with going away.The sun sets ~ Rumi,
190:Desire dazzles, and the sun gives life. ~ Ruslana Korshunova,
191:Goodbye to the sun that shines for me no longer. ~ Sophocles,
192:Goodbye to the sun that shines for me no longer; ~ Sophocles,
193:May the sun never set on American baseball. ~ Harry S Truman,
194:The storm will pass and the sun will rise again. ~ Juan Mata,
195:The sun rejoicing round the earth, announced ~ Robert Pollok,
196:The sun's sweet ray is hovering discovered. ~ Heinrich Heine,
197:The sun was shining like a congratulation. ~ Margaret Millar,
198:Verily there is nothing new under the sun. ~ Herman Melville,
199:When the sun comes up, I have morals again. ~ Elayne Boosler,
200:I’ve never met anyone who had the sun for a soul. ~ Anonymous,
201:No Ideas original - there is nothing new under the sun. ~ Nas,
202:the one for whom the sun shines.. -Ramses II ~ Michelle Moran,
203:The sun and moon shine on all without partiality. ~ Confucius,
204:The Sun, Moon and Stars are there to guide us. ~ Dennis Banks,
205:Under the sun, and to the edges of the world. ~ Tessa Gratton,
206:you can turn of the sun, but i will always shine ~ Jason Mraz,
207:As long as the sun’s shining, shit can’t be that bad. ~ J Lynn,
208:Astronomy says: the sun will rise tomorrow, ~ Albert Goldbarth,
209:Eternity. It is the sea mingled with the sun. ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
210:Everything gets hotter when the sun goes down. ~ Kenny Chesney,
211:I love you more than the sun loves the sky. From: ~ J J McAvoy,
212:Instead, she stares at me like I made the sun rise ~ Ker Dukey,
213:Khadi is the sun of the village solar system. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
214:Love, that moves the sun and the other stars ~ Dante Alighieri,
215:Only the wasteful virtues earn the sun. ~ William Butler Yeats,
216:The sun felt so loud, it stood in for conversation. ~ Lucy Tan,
217:The sun is mirrored even in a coffee spoon. ~ Sigfried Giedion,
218:The sun's
a mattress fire her God died in. ~ Thomas Harris,
219:THE SUN TOUCHED HER FACE LIKE THE SOFTEST CARESS. ~ Laura Ruby,
220:Waban-aki: People from where the sun rises. ~ Alanis Obomsawin,
221:When the sun comes up, I have morals again. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
222:When the Sun sets, shadows, that shew'd at Noon ~ John Dryden,
223:You flew too near the sun and you were scorched. ~ L P Hartley,
224:You were the sun, and I wasn't even the moon. ~ David Levithan,
225:Be like a flower and turn your face to the sun. ~ Khalil Gibran,
226:Be like the flower, turn your faces to the sun. ~ Khalil Gibran,
227:Certain things have to be, the sun has to rise. ~ Arthur Miller,
228:Eternity is the sun
mixed
with the sea ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
229:God is the love that moves the sun and stars. ~ Dante Alighieri,
230:How lovely yellow is! It stands for the sun. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
231:Just think, that man can claim a slice of the sun. ~ Louis Kahn,
232:Let's go to Valhalla with the sun on our faces. ~ Mark Lawrence,
233:Putting out the stars and extinguishing the sun. ~ Ray Bradbury,
234:Religion stands, the Church blocking the sun. ~ Stephen Spender,
235:The light of the Sun is the pure energy of intellect. ~ Proclus,
236:the sun has always been my drug of choice. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
237:The sun never shined on a cause of greater worth ~ Thomas Paine,
238:You can turn off the sun but I'm still gonna shine ~ Jason Mraz,
239:You were the sun, and I was crashing into you. ~ Rainbow Rowell,
240:A life without rain is like the sun without shade. ~ Karen White,
241:be like the flower,turn your face to the sun ~ Robin Craig Clark,
242:How glorious a greeting the sun gives the mountains! ~ John Muir,
243:I did every sport under the sun while growing up. ~ Karlie Kloss,
244:In every countrey the sun rises in the morning. ~ George Herbert,
245:I prefer the gloominess to the sun. I don't know why. ~ Skrillex,
246:Is it so small a thing To have enjoyed the sun. ~ Matthew Arnold,
247:Is the sun dimmed that gnats do fly in it? ~ William Shakespeare,
248:My mistress' eyes are nothing like the sun ~ William Shakespeare,
249:The light of the Sun is the pure energy of intellect. ~ Proclus,
250:The Sun never shined on a cause of greater worth. ~ Thomas Paine,
251:things can’t be that bad if the sun is out and shining. ~ J Lynn,
252:Why make plans? The sun might well go out tomorrow. ~ Jack Vance,
253:You can turn off the sun, but im still ganna shine! ~ Jason Mraz,
254:You can turn off the sun but I'm still gonna shine. ~ Jason Mraz,
255:You can turn off the sun, but I'm still gonna shine ~ Jason Mraz,
256:Better to try understanding the sun than a woman. ~ Robert Jordan,
257:For tomorrow may rain, so I'll follow the sun... ~ Paul McCartney,
258:I never tried to act until A Place in the Sun. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
259:Move again—follow the sun even farther than before? ~ Erin Hunter,
260:See," Sasha muttered, eyeing the sun. "It's mine. ~ Jennifer Egan,
261:Sit under the sun abdicate and be your own king ~ Fernando Pessoa,
262:sometimes, when the sun shines, it scorches. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
263:The hare grows old as she plays in the sun ~ William Butler Yeats,
264:The Sun and Fortune were taking me to the Emperor. ~ Kresley Cole,
265:the sun had already begun to melt into the horizon, ~ Kate Morton,
266:The sun is getting dim, will I pay for who I've been? ~ Tori Amos,
267:The sun shines upon good and bad alike. ~ Hans Christian Andersen,
268:The sun with one eye vieweth all the world. ~ William Shakespeare,
269:before you let the sun in, mind he wipes his shoes. ~ Dylan Thomas,
270:Beware, ye Gods, for the sun is up and I am awake. ~ Peter Clenott,
271:Bound to you as the rays are to the sun. ~ Michelangelo Buonarroti,
272:By the golden chain Homer meant nothing else than the sun. ~ Plato,
273:From where the sun now stands I will fight no more. ~ Chief Joseph,
274:He thinks the sun comes up just to hear him crow. ~ Charles Martin,
275:I was a girl sitting in the sun, enjoying a pepper. ~ Kerry Reichs,
276:Never let the sun go down upon your anger. —St. Paul ~ Roger Walsh,
277:Take your love and put it where the sun don't shine. ~ Ray Stevens,
278:The Love that moves the sun and the other stars. ~ Dante Alighieri,
279:The sun comes back every day with new and powerful secrets. ~ Rumi,
280:The sun had bled away every smell and left nothing. ~ Stephen King,
281:The sun shone in a clear uncluttered azure sky ~ Michelle Magorian,
282:watching their smoke lured out the window by the sun. ~ Eve Babitz,
283:We also ascend dazzling and tremendous as the sun, ~ Walt Whitman,
284:When you’re staring at the sun, you can’t see a shadow ~ Ker Dukey,
285:As long as the sun's shining, shit can't be that bad - Cam ~ J Lynn,
286:He wore a ball cap, but the sun beat down on his neck. ~ Alan Ryker,
287:I catch a break as a cloud passes over the sun. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
288:If you want to judge my thinking, look at The Sun. ~ Rupert Murdoch,
289:Isn't it fun to go out on the course and lie in the sun? ~ Bob Hope,
290:I was happy, the sun was high. I had enough. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
291:"See," Sasha muttered, eyeing the sun. 'It's mine." ~ Jennifer Egan,
292:The moons will be your friends, the sun your enemy. ~ Frank Herbert,
293:The sun does what it does because the earth tilts. ~ Vijay Seshadri,
294:The sun has not caught me in bed in fifty years. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
295:The sun, too, shines into cesspools and is not polluted. ~ Diogenes,
296:The sun was overwhelming, like a heavenly accusation. ~ Kamel Daoud,
297:We have to snatch the sun when we have it, don’t we? ~ Gayle Forman,
298:When did the lemons learn the same creed as the sun? ~ Pablo Neruda,
299:When the sun has set, no candle can replace it. ~ George R R Martin,
300:Yesternight the sun went hence, And yet is here today. ~ John Donne,
301:You are as prone to love, as the sun is to shine. ~ Thomas Traherne,
302:A great cause of the night is lack of the sun. ~ William Shakespeare,
303:Empires and churches are born under the sun of death. ~ Albert Camus,
304:Even the darkest night will end and the sun will rise. ~ Victor Hugo,
305:It's best not to stare at the sun during an eclipse. ~ Jeff Goldblum,
306:Like the sun, life spread its light in all direction. ~ Paulo Coelho,
307:Lord, give us a ministry where the sun will never set. ~ Johnny Hunt,
308:Nothing under the sun is ever accidental. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing,
309:She’s the sun and the rest of us are ordinary stars. ~ Sarah Henning,
310:The love that moves the sun and the other stars. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
311:the sun is also a star and it's our most important one ~ Nicola Yoon,
312:The sun persists in rising, so I make myself stand ~ Suzanne Collins,
313:The sun rises; forty-five minutes later, the sun sets. ~ Scott Kelly,
314:The sun was beginning to pull the curtains on the day. ~ Yann Martel,
315:to rise with the sun and to start the day off well. ~ Robin S Sharma,
316:When you squint at the sun, you see it's cosmic cock ~ Suehiro Maruo,
317:Why not see which is brighter: your aura or the sun? ~ Richelle Mead,
318:Yo momma so ugly that when she gets up, the sun goes down. ~ Various,
319:And the sun comes out, like a kiss on the cheek from God. ~ M R Carey,
320:As the sun knows; even the sky is not the limit... ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
321:At six-fifteen the sun snuck up and mugged the moon. ~ Sister Souljah,
322:Ephesians 4:26—‘Let not the sun go down upon your wrath. ~ Jim Beaver,
323:even the darkest nights will end and the sun will rise. ~ Victor Hugo,
324:Evolution is as much a fact as the heat of the sun. ~ Richard Dawkins,
325:Fire is the Sun unwinding from the tree's log. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
326:Glance at the sun. See the moon and the stars. ~ Hildegard of Bingen,
327:He is the sun and the moon and everything in between. ~ Colleen Oakes,
328:How do the geese know when to fly to the sun? ~ Elisabeth Kubler Ross,
329:I am allergic highly to the sun; that's my worst enemy. ~ Trick Daddy,
330:I smile broadly, feeling as warm and full as the sun. ~ Georgia Clark,
331:It’s worth it, worth giving up the sun and the magic. ~ Richelle Mead,
332:Living at the beach, it's hard to get out of the sun. ~ Stephen Dorff,
333:Long live the sun which gives us such beautiful color. ~ Paul Cezanne,
334:Planets move in ellipses with the Sun at one focus. ~ Johannes Kepler,
335:Salt is born of the purest parents: the sun and the sea. ~ Pythagoras,
336:Shadows cannot see themselves in the mirror of the sun. ~ Evita Peron,
337:There sinks the nebulous star we call the sun. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
338:The sea appears all golden. Beneath the sun-lit sky. ~ Heinrich Heine,
339:The sun burnt on, drugging everything with warmth. ~ Beryl Bainbridge,
340:The sun came over the horizon with an exuberant leap. ~ Cameron Dokey,
341:The sun never sets on the immense empire of Charles V. ~ Walter Scott,
342:The sun was a toddler insistently refusing to go to bed. ~ John Green,
343:The sun was a toddler insistently refusing to go to bed: ~ John Green,
344:Turn your face to the sun, as flowers know how to do. ~ Ming Dao Deng,
345:We all shine on in the moon and the stars and the sun. ~ Ben Sherwood,
346:Although the sun shine, leave not thy cloake at home. ~ George Herbert,
347:Ansel, I'm not the sun, stop orbiting and get in here. ~ Andrea Cremer,
348:Churchill Park have their bellies turned toward the sun. ~ John Irving,
349:I carry the Sun in a Golden Cup, the Moon in a Silver Bag. ~ W B Yeats,
350:If your head is made of wax, don't walk in the sun ~ Benjamin Franklin,
351:I love you like stones fall downwards, like the sun rises. ~ Jo Walton,
352:I'm the Sun Summoner. It gets dark when I say it does. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
353:It's worth it. It's worth giving up the sun and magic. ~ Richelle Mead,
354:It was like looking at the sun and not going blind ~ John Corey Whaley,
355:Microsoft shoots for the moon. Sony shoots for the sun. ~ Ken Kutaragi,
356:Seek the sound that never ceases. Seek the sun that never sets. ~ Rumi,
357:She looked up at the sun as if it were spying on her. ~ Ross Macdonald,
358:She was the sun and he was the earth waking from a thaw. ~ S Jae Jones,
359:The love that moves the sun and all the other stars. ~ Cassandra Clare,
360:the Love that moves the sun and all the other stars. ~ Dante Alighieri,
361:The sun is so powerful, that without it we are nothing. ~ Jon Anderson,
362:The sun's brightness painted our shadows on the ground. ~ Ishmael Beah,
363:The sun was extinguishing itself on the watery horizon. ~ P W Catanese,
364:We were wanderers, always with our faces to the sun. ~ Vikki Wakefield,
365:Who needs the sun, when the rain is so full of life? ~ Madonna Ciccone,
366:A day without the sun is like you know, night

~ Joe R Lansdale,
367:Deep in the sun-searched growths the dragonfly ~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,
368:Everything had been beaten down and baked by the sun ~ Anthony Horowitz,
369:heliocentric orbits, come too close to the sun’s heat ~ Neal Stephenson,
370:I could love you bigger than the stars, higher than the sun. ~ K L Donn,
371:If your head is made of wax, don't walk in the sun. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
372:In July the Sun is hot. Is it shining? No, it's not! ~ Michael Flanders,
373:She took the sun when it came and the rain the same way. ~ Sarah Dessen,
374:The sun doesn't stop shining because some people are blind. ~ Mark Nepo,
375:To love and be loved is to feel the sun from both sides ~ David Viscott,
376:When a shy person smiles, it’s like the sun coming out. ~ Anita Diament,
377:When the sun shines let foolish gnats make sport, ~ William Shakespeare,
378:Ah, the sun will catch me, in my disturbing transparency. ~ Edmond Jabes,
379:A shadow cannot ignore the sun that all day creates and moves it. ~ Rumi,
380:Behind the clouds is the sun still shining. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
381:Even on the darkest day, the sun shines on some dog’s ass. ~ Steven King,
382:Fearing the night won’t keep the sun from setting. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
383:may the sun smile upon you and all storms find you in port ~ Brent Weeks,
384:One cloud is enough to eclipse all the sun. THOMAS FULLER ~ A C Grayling,
385:Poets should be ashamed To die Before they kiss The sun ~ Nikki Giovanni,
386:Remember when you were young?
You shone like the Sun... ~ Pink Floyd,
387:The future is a blank canvas. - Rise Up and Salute the Sun ~ Suzy Kassem,
388:The source of this energy is the sun's radiation. ~ Albert Szent Gyorgyi,
389:The sun is a liar, that's why God created curtains. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
390:The time to repair the roof is when the sun is shining. ~ John F Kennedy,
391:To love and be loved is to feel the sun from both sides. ~ David Viscott,
392:A ring of gold with the sun in it? Lies. Lies and a grief. ~ Sylvia Plath,
393:A sail boat that sails backwards can never see the sun rise. ~ Bill Cosby,
394:As long as the sun has not set on a day, anything can happen. ~ Teri Hall,
395:even on the darkest day, the sun shines on some dog's ass. ~ Stephen King,
396:even on the darkest day, the sun shines on some dog’s ass. ~ Stephen King,
397:How can you tell the sun doesn’t feel good… it’s not so hot. ~ Penny Reid,
398:I'd rather chase the sun than wait for it.
-Ed Kennedy ~ Markus Zusak,
399:I feel like the sun has set and not risen for five days, Ana. ~ E L James,
400:If you want to shine like the sun, first burn like the sun. ~ Abdul Kalam,
401:It is always there, the sun, even when we cannot see it. ~ Louise O Neill,
402:It was a Monday and they walked on a tightrope to the sun. ~ Markus Zusak,
403:Laughter is the sun that drives winter from the human face. ~ Victor Hugo,
404:Like the sun, life spreads its light in all directions. :) ~ Paulo Coelho,
405:...Love chooses you. The shadow moves as the sun commands. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
406:Only rainbows after rain...The sun will always come again. ~ Andy Grammer,
407:She smiles. A beautiful smile. With it, I glimpse the sun. ~ Tomi Adeyemi,
408:The sun persists in rising, so I make myself stand. All ~ Suzanne Collins,
409:The sun showed like a scimitar at the edge of the rooftops. ~ Rachel Cusk,
410:The sun was hardly risen, but already time was running out. ~ Dean Koontz,
411:The sun was not so true unto the day
As he to me ~ William Shakespeare,
412:The time to repair the roof is when the sun is shining. ~ John F Kennedy,
413:To love and be loved is to feel the sun from both sides. ~ David Viscott,
414:Whatever else is happening, things are better in the sun. ~ Ricky Gervais,
415:You can chase away the morning, the end, by killing the sun. ~ Kim Holden,
416:By the way, most of the light that comes from the sun is green. ~ Bill Nye,
417:He stepped closer, and her body warmed as if he were the sun. ~ Cate Rowan,
418:If the sun refuses to rise we will make it rise ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
419:Is not the sun most splendid in its exits and entrances? ~ Josiah Bancroft,
420:It began to feel almost benign, these calm days in the sun. ~ Rachel Caine,
421:I think the sun is a flower, That blooms for just one hour. ~ Ray Bradbury,
422:It says, “Dear Wayne: The sun is shining behind the clouds. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
423:I will take the sun in my mouth and leap into the ripe air. ~ E E Cummings,
424:I would never kiss anyone/ Who doesn't burn me like the sun. ~ Jens Lekman,
425:Opinion is a flitting thing. But truth outlasts the sun. ~ Emily Dickinson,
426:the dark days only stayed dark until the sun came up. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
427:The sun shone, having no alternative, on the nothing new. ~ Samuel Beckett,
428:The Sun will not rise or set without my notice and thanks. ~ Winslow Homer,
429:A marriage without children is the world without the sun. ~ Saint Augustine,
430:Between the sun and poverty there was us for a little while. ~ Ana Castillo,
431:Fly, on your way, like an eagle / Fly as high as the Sun. ~ Bruce Dickinson,
432:i felt my face turn scarlet as if the sun were burning me alive ~ Ruth Ware,
433:I now see the sun behind the fog, and it's a damn good feeling. ~ Anonymous,
434:Jesus is the sun and Mary is the dawn announcing his rising. ~ Pope Francis,
435:"Like the sun and the moon, meditate in brightness and clarity!" ~ Milarepa,
436:Logic ignores the almost, just as the sun ignores the candle. ~ Victor Hugo,
437:The setting of the sun is a difficult time for all fish. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
438:The Sun is a mass of fiery stone, a little larger than Greece. ~ Anaxagoras,
439:The sun looks different from when it rises to when it sets. ~ Connor Franta,
440:The sun machine is coming down, and we're gonna have a party. ~ David Bowie,
441:The sun's down and the moon's pretty - it's time to ramble. ~ Elvis Presley,
442:The sun shone, having no alternative, on the nothing new. ~ Edward St Aubyn,
443:You see but your shadow when you turn your back to the sun. ~ Khalil Gibran,
444:Because I live in the real world where vampires burn in the sun. ~ L J Smith,
445:But your friends be  h like the sun  i as he rises in his might. ~ Anonymous,
446:From where the sun now stands, I will fight no more, forever. ~ Chief Joseph,
447:In Cuba, everything seemed temporal, distorted by the sun. ~ Cristina Garc a,
448:Keep your face to the sun and you will never see the shadows. ~ Helen Keller,
449:Khadi will be the sun of the whole industrial solar system. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
450:No dark cloud can forever prevent the sun from shining! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
451:One must not imitate the sun, one must make oneself into a sun. ~ Raoul Dufy,
452:There's a Place in the Sun, where there's hope for everyone. ~ Stevie Wonder,
453:The sun doesn't determine the brightness of the day, you do. ~ Kayla Mueller,
454:The sun is up, the sky is blue It's beautiful, and so are you. ~ John Lennon,
455:The sun was beginning to dry out the mud that Arthur lay in. ~ Douglas Adams,
456:To shine like the Sun, use the power of lively colours! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
457:When the sun leaks through again, patch the roof for rain. ~ Haruki Murakami,
458:All day I've built a lifetime and now the sun sinks to undo it. ~ Anne Sexton,
459:and the sun is cold and distant, like the pale eye of a corpse. ~ Neil Gaiman,
460:A sigh, and Earth continued to rotate back toward the sun. — ~ Paul Kalanithi,
461:Charity, like the sun, brightens every object on which it shines. ~ Confucius,
462:Following the light of the sun, we left the Old World. ~ Christopher Columbus,
463:He shone so bright, the sun could have borrowed light from him. ~ Lauren Kate,
464:I think the sun is a flower,
That blooms for just one hour. ~ Ray Bradbury,
465:My tea is nearly ready and the sun has left the sky; ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
466:The eye could never see the sun,
If it had not a sun-like nature ~ Goethe,
467:The most beautiful thing under the sun is being under the sun. ~ Christa Wolf,
468:The sun was touching the hills when I got back to the stables. ~ Rick Riordan,
469:The sun will not shine on any country that has borders with ours. ~ Herodotus,
470:Truly it has been said that there is nothing new under the sun, ~ Paracelsus,
471:unless the sun inside you is burning your gut, don't do it ~ Charles Bukowski,
472:You are my daughter. I would love you if you put out the sun. ~ Peter V Brett,
473:As if he heard me, he smiled, and his face was like the sun. ~ Madeline Miller,
474:Attention shifted to him like sunflowers turning to the sun. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
475:Forgive me that I ignored the sun And that I lived in sorrow. ~ Anna Akhmatova,
476:...here up north we worship the sun in big gulps.

p 135 ~ Michael Perry,
477:I intend to remember ... even the sun shines above the storm. ~ Mallika Chopra,
478:It was a hot day, the sun biting the skin like it had teeth. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
479:Now in November nearer comes the sun down the abandoned heaven. ~ D H Lawrence,
480:Opinion is a flitting thing, but the truth outlasts the sun. ~ Emily Dickinson,
481:OSWALD: [Repeats, in a dull, toneless voice.] The sun. The sun. ~ Henrik Ibsen,
482:The best thing about waking up early is seeing the sun rise. ~ Bridgit Mendler,
483:There is nothing new under the sun, but there are new suns. ~ Octavia E Butler,
484:The rich mind lies in the sun and sleeps, and is Nature. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
485:The sun is up, the sky is blue
It's beautiful, and so are you ~ John Lennon,
486:the sun loved the moon so much he died every night to let her breathe". ~ Rumi,
487:The sun was shining down like the wrath of a vengeful god, ~ Michael G Manning,
488:tomorrow the sun would rise on the first day of a new desert. ~ Alwyn Hamilton,
489:Unless the sun inside you is burning your gut, don't to it. ~ Charles Bukowski,
490:Whether I retire to bed early or late, I rise with the sun. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
491:Yeah we all shine on, like the moon, and the stars, and the sun. ~ John Lennon,
492:You can take your creed and shove it where the sun don't shine ~ Oliver Bowden,
493:Astronomy teaches the correct use of the sun and the planets. ~ Stephen Leacock,
494:At least, the sun had the decency to stay the hell away from us. ~ Jandy Nelson,
495:At rest, however, in the middle of everything is the sun. ~ Nicolaus Copernicus,
496:Don't pray when it rains if you don't pray when the sun shines. ~ Satchel Paige,
497:Even dirt glitters when the sun is shining upon it ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
498:For the sun, stars, oceans, and all the trees, I’ll consider it. ~ Jandy Nelson,
499:Icarus flew too close to the sun, but at least he flew. ~ Jeremy Robert Johnson,
500:I'll leave you fulla clips like the moon blockin' the sun. ~ Immortal Technique,
501:Love, like the sun, never sees the dark side of anything. ~ Orison Swett Marden,
502:may all who love you be like the sun when it rises in its strength. ~ Anonymous,
503:Meet the sun every morning as if it could cast a ballot. ~ Henry Cabot Lodge Jr,
504:Never look directly at the sun. Instead, look at the sunflower. ~ Vera Nazarian,
505:the beast was best handled by turning it toward the sun. ~ Kay Redfield Jamison,
506:There is more day to dawn; the sun is but a morning star. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
507:There's a woman protecting herself from the sun with a carousel. ~ Mike Shannon,
508:Today I will walk in the sun. I will simply walk in the sun. ~ Charles Bukowski,
509:To the eyes of a miser a guinea is more beautiful than the sun. ~ William Blake,
510:you are my sun, and if the sun went out, the shadow would die. ~ Sidney Sheldon,
511:Apollo is hot'
'He's the sun god.'
'That's not what I meant ~ Rick Riordan,
512:A young girl must have her lover in all courses of the sun and moon. ~ J M Synge,
513:Does the sun really fall into the sea at the end of the day? ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
514:How can I be sad when there is the sun and the sky?' I asked myself. ~ Anonymous,
515:In this life, rain’s gonna fall, but the sun will shine again, ~ Kwame Alexander,
516:I stayed up all night to see where the sun went. Then it dawned on me. ~ Unknown,
517:It’s watching the sun rise in your smile and set in your tears. ~ Natasha Anders,
518:keep looking at the sun...and the shadows will fall behind !!!!!!!!! ~ Anonymous,
519:Madam's spirits have been restored! The sun can once more shine! ~ Leigh Bardugo,
520:No matter how the sun shone, the sea held forth no more promises. ~ Albert Camus,
521:Stand a little less between me and the sun." Diogenes and I. ~ Diogenes La rtius,
522:The sun beams are always there. The trick is in seeing them. ~ Laurence Gonzales,
523:The sun was visible from Florida, but it hadn’t gotten to me. ~ John D MacDonald,
524:To carry a light on Earth is to represent the Sun on earth! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
525:We’re all connected, all made of the sun and stars. Always will be. ~ Riley Hart,
526:When we walk in the sun
our shadows are like barges of silence. ~ Mark Strand,
527:Who soars too near the sun, with golden wings, melts them. ~ William Shakespeare,
528:Why did I hesitate to put all this glory of the sun on my canvas? ~ Paul Gauguin,
529:You'll shoot the moon... put out the sun... when you love someone. ~ Bryan Adams,
530:A false friend and a shadow attend only while the sun shines. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
531:An autumn garden has a sadness when the sun is not shining. ~ Francis Brett Young,
532:But bad news came at night, as if the sun were already in mourning. ~ Karen White,
533:Death, like the sun, cannot be looked at steadily. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
534:even on the darkest day, the sun shines on some dog’s ass. “What’s ~ Stephen King,
535:Even when clouds grow thick, the sun still pours its light earthward. ~ Mark Nepo,
536:Happiness and work rose up together with the sun, radiant like it. ~ Paul Gauguin,
537:I begin life over again after death even as the sun every day. ~ Book of the Dead,
538:I fell asleep in the sun with Pandy, tired from mental exhausted, ~ Felicia Tatum,
539:If the Sun and Moon should ever doubt, they'd immediately go out. ~ William Blake,
540:I'm running out of places I can run, looking for a place in the sun. ~ Tim McGraw,
541:Let us dance in the sun, wearing wild flowers in our hair... ~ Susan Polis Schutz,
542:May the sun shine upon you and light your way through the darkness. ~ Donna Grant,
543:Never did eye see the sun unless it had first become sunlike ~ Plotinus, Enneads,
544:Poets should be ashamed
To die
Before they kiss
The sun ~ Nikki Giovanni,
545:proverb–winter ice is springtime water. And the sun always shines. ~ Frank Tuttle,
546:she kissed as if she, alone, could forge the signature of the sun ~ Saul Williams,
547:... there's nothing new under the sun - everything can be traced ~ Stanislaw Ulam,
548:The sun stirs the earth. Around and around, it stirs us like stew. ~ Markus Zusak,
549:The sun travels slowly across the sky, dipping toward evening. ~ Rebecca Hamilton,
550:The sun was gone, but he had left his footprints in the sky. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
551:the time one has to live is like the sun peeping through clouds, ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
552:The windows of my soul I throw
Wide open to the sun. ~ John Greenleaf Whittier,
553:Three things cannot long be hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth. ~ Confucius,
554:Wanna know what heaven is ? Feeling the sun shine on you... In Paris ~ Rachel Zoe,
555:Whenever the sun is shining, I feel obligated to play outside! ~ Charles M Schulz,
556:When the sun sets, candle starts seeing itself like the sun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
557:. . . with the sun sliding out of the sky like spit off a wall . . . ~ Junot D az,
558:You are the only woman in the world. The sun rises and falls with you. ~ Ava Gray,
559:You can eclipse the sun, but the truth will always shine through. ~ Jaree Francis,
560:And alone and without his nest shall the Eagle fly across the sun. ~ Khalil Gibran,
561:And when the day is done
I will follow you into the sun. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
562:Death and the sun are not to be looked at steadily. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
563:even the darkest shadow may not stand before the light of the sun ~ Jessica Khoury,
564:Hearing her voice was like seeing the sun after weeks of darkness. ~ Jordan Silver,
565:I am not pretty. I am not beautiful. I am as radiant as the sun. ~ Charlotte Bront,
566:I am not pretty. I am not beautiful. I am as radiant as the sun. ~ Suzanne Collins,
567:I liked my days spent basking in the sun, not dancing in the rain. ~ Jay Crownover,
568:Labor's face is wrinkled with the wind, and swarthy with the sun. ~ Samuel Johnson,
569:Natalie Greer is as spoiled as a pan of milk set out in the sun. ~ Beverly Jenkins,
570:Only the sun is in the sky. Nothing flies. There are no angels here. ~ Ally Condie,
571:Or, if the Sun wrote it, Poofter Plumber goes Postal in Potter’s Bar. ~ J L Merrow,
572:See the sun! God's crest upon His azure shield, the Heavens. ~ Philip James Bailey,
573:Sun is the wisdom of the sky; wisdom is the Sun of the Terra! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
574:Surely the sun is already hammering the beach like a tinsmith. ~ Andrew Sean Greer,
575:The ego is like too many dark clouds around the sun - the sun gets lost ~ Rajneesh,
576:The Sun always rises. Unless, you're on a space station, I guess... ~ Amie Kaufman,
577:The sun goes down
But evening light remains
In the leaves. ~ Nijo Yoshimoto,
578:The sun is the most parallel light source because it is so far away. ~ Conrad Hall,
579:Have you noticed how many people who walk in the shade curse the Sun? ~ Idries Shah,
580:he was drawn as naturally to her loving glance as a plant to the sun. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
581:It is the artist's business to create sunshine when the sun fails. ~ Romain Rolland,
582:Life went on, no matter how much you dared the sun not to rise again. ~ Karen White,
583:Neither the sun nor death can be looked at steadily. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
584:Neither the sun nor death can be looked at steadily. ~ Fran ois de La Rochefoucauld,
585:On a cold winter day even the snow needs the touch of the sun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
586:Scientific truth will out, you can't hide the sun under a stone. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
587:The hope is there. The sun is rising. Our best days are yet to come. ~ John F Kerry,
588:The nearness of him crushed her, like being held by the sun. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
589:There’s nothing new
under the sun,
but there are new suns. ~ Octavia E Butler,
590:The sky is blue, the sun is bright, and Aspen endlessly loves America. ~ Kiera Cass,
591:The sun was fierce, the land seemed to glisten and drip with steam. ~ Joseph Conrad,
592:"Three things cannot long be hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth." ~ Confucius,
593:Blows the wind to-day, and the sun and the rain are flying, ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
594:Books are carefully folded forests/void of autumn/bound from the sun ~ Saul Williams,
595:He missed him like he would miss the sun if it fell out of the sky. ~ Gary D Schmidt,
596:I am a creature of the sun. I don't ever mind being in the heat. ~ Kristin Chenoweth,
597:If your God is mighty enough to ignite the sun, could it be that He is ~ Max Lucado,
598:I listen to every type of metal under the sun. I'm not very discerning. ~ David Pajo,
599:Im pretty fair-skinned, so I need to get in the sun for a little while. ~ Jon Lester,
600:I say Live, Live because of the sun,
the dream, the excitable gift. ~ Anne Sexton,
601:Is it so small a thing to have enjoyed the sun, to have lived light ~ Matthew Arnold,
602:It is stern work, it is perilous work, to thrust your hand in the sun ~ Joyce Kilmer,
603:It's eternal, the rise and fall of the sun. It's forever. Just like us. ~ Jay McLean,
604:It was as if someone had left the Gerber Baby out in the sun too long. ~ Lucy Parker,
605:It was only when I lost the sun did I realize how much warmth it gave me. ~ E L Todd,
606:King Solomon says in Proverbs that there is nothing new under the sun. ~ James Joyce,
607:Never leave anything out to dry as the sun comes up for the new year. ~ Markus Zusak,
608:No matter how bad things get, eventually the sun is going to shine. ~ Daniel Cormier,
609:She reminded him of some beautiful, sleek animal waking up in the sun. ~ Kate Chopin,
610:Something very small can cast a large shadow when its close to the sun. ~ Elise Kova,
611:There is more day left to dawn. The sun is but a morning star. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
612:The sun comes out but the rain stays put. No rainbows today. Not here. ~ David Peace,
613:The sun?" Goldman said in an unguarded moment. "I hear they've shot it. ~ Alan Furst,
614:The sun has riz, and the sun has set, and here we is in Roosha yet. ~ Nelson DeMille,
615:The sun is rising, a rusty color, the color of old blood, and I’m so ~ Lauren Oliver,
616:The sun is the past, the earth is the present, the moon is the future. ~ Paul Auster,
617:The sun rejuvenates me. When I grow tired, it keeps my mood bright. ~ Robin S Sharma,
618:The sun shone on the meadows and woods like a trusted employee. ~ Michel Houellebecq,
619:They will pass away just as surely as the sun sets in the evening. ~ Richard Carlson,
620:"Three things cannot be long hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth." ~ The Buddha,
621:we will be happier after an a cappella rendition of ‘Blister in the Sun. ~ Anonymous,
622:When stars collide, like you and I, no shadow blocks the sun" - The One ~ Elton John,
623:Wine and the sun will make vinegar without any shouting to help them. ~ George Eliot,
624:You can always find the sun within yourself if you will only search. ~ Maxwell Maltz,
625:You have married an Icarus
He has flown too close to the sun ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
626:As the Sun rises,so shall the sadness disappear.It's like the mist ~ Ernest Hemingway,
627:Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath. ~ Ephesians IV. 26,
628:downtown Johannesburg just looked like a large Muirhouse-in-the-sun to ~ Irvine Welsh,
629:Every stylish girl knows that when the sun goes down, the heel goes up. ~ Nina Garcia,
630:Her hand stopped only as the sun rose high above the lighthouse tower. ~ Ashley McLeo,
631:Photograph: a picture painted by the sun without instruction in art. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
632:Shadows of cloud lurked in the water, like holes the sun forgot about. ~ Markus Zusak,
633:Someday the sun is going to shine down on me in some faraway place. ~ Mahalia Jackson,
634:Spectacle is the sun that never sets over the empire of modern passivity ~ Guy Debord,
635:The cat in gloves catches no mice. Make hay while the sun shines. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
636:The fountain of love is the rose and the lily, the sun and the dove. ~ Heinrich Heine,
637:The lights grow brighter as the earth lurches away from the sun. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
638:The more elaborate his labyrinths, the further from the Sun his face. ~ Mikhail Naimy,
639:There is nothing new under the sun. It has been done before.’ As ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
640:The Sun does not realise how wonderful it is until after a room is made. ~ Louis Kahn,
641:the sun goes on, day after day, burning and burning. The sun and time. ~ Ray Bradbury,
642:The sun loved the moon so much, He died every night just to let her breath. ~ Unknown,
643:The sun never knew how great it was until it hit the side of a building. ~ Louis Kahn,
644:The sun teaches to all things that grow their longing for the light. ~ Khalil Gibran,
645:The Sun was smiling hundred years ago and the sun is laughing today. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
646:The sun will rise tomorrow, even if you get knocked out in 30 seconds. ~ Greg Jackson,
647:They're listening to the sun, Charles. Waiting for a new kind of light. ~ J G Ballard,
648:Three things cannot be long hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
649:Three things can not hide for long: the Moon, the Sun and the Truth. ~ Gautama Buddha,
650:We are bored in the city, there is no longer any Temple of the Sun. ~ Ivan Chtcheglov,
651:When all you can feel are the shadows, turn your face towards the sun. ~ Helen Keller,
652:Which is better off, a lizard basking in the sun or a philosopher? ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
653:You have married an Icarus;
He has flown too close to the sun ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
654:All day I've built
a lifetime and now
the sun sinks to
undo it. ~ Anne Sexton,
655:Awareness is like the sun. When it shines on things, they are transformed. ~ Nhat Hanh,
656:everything under the sun is in tune but the sun is eclipsed by the moon ~ Roger Waters,
657:If there did not exist some one who loved, the sun would become extinct. ~ Victor Hugo,
658:It's turning out to be a bad day, a day when the sun feels like teeth. ~ Jennifer Egan,
659:It’s turning out to be a bad day, a day when the sun feels like teeth. ~ Jennifer Egan,
660:I want to fly! I want to touch the sun!" "Finish your eggs first. ~ Lorraine Hansberry,
661:Let us see how high we can fly before the sun melts the wax in our wings. ~ E O Wilson,
662:Love and ego can never exist together, just as the Sun and shadow cannot. ~ Banani Ray,
663:Love is precisely to the moral nature what the sun is to the earth. ~ Honore de Balzac,
664:Music finds its way where the rays of the sun cannot penetrate.
   ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
665:On days when the sky is grey, the sun has not disappeared forever. ~ Arnaud Desjardins,
666:One can no more look steadily at death than at the sun. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
667:She had brillant red hair, like honey and roses and the sun all together. ~ Kiera Cass,
668:The Sun loved the Moon so much he died every night just to let her breath. ~ Anonymous,
669:Were they ready? Did the sun rise in the east and set in the fucking west? ~ L A Banks,
670:Whenever I saw the sun, I reminded myself that I was looking at a star. ~ Ernest Cline,
671:You have married an Icarus;
He has flown too close to the sun. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
672:All flowers will droop in the absence of the sun that waked their sweets. ~ John Dryden,
673:Be humble because until the sun with all its grandeur, let the moon shine. ~ Bob Marley,
674:But my heart is a treacherous star, refusing to dim when the sun rises ~ Jessica Khoury,
675:Flowers are made to bloom in the sun and not to be shut up in an apron. ~ Johanna Spyri,
676:I feel the sun has set and not risen for days..I'm in perpetual night here. ~ E L James,
677:If you shed tears when you miss the sun, you also miss the stars. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
678:In matters of creating the dawn, hope is as successful as the sun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
679:In my opinion, the sun was made to light worthier toil than this. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
680:Loathing was so often described as cold; today, it felt hot as the sun. ~ Sarah MacLean,
681:Oh, all right," she says, totally surprising me. "I'll give you the sun. ~ Jandy Nelson,
682:Poised for flight, Wings spread bright, Spring from night into the Sun. ~ Robert Hunter,
683:The first time ever I saw your face I thought the sun rose in your eyes ~ Roberta Flack,
684:The Sun God.

I was staring at the mother effin’ Sun God… ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
685:The sun got up, the clouds vanished, flags were unfurled and the fun began. ~ Anonymous,
686:The sun, having set not too long ago, left a purplish stain on the sky. ~ Clinton Kelly,
687:This night has cast long shadows,” he said. “But remember, the sun moves. ~ Ted Sanders,
688:Three things cannot be long hidden. The sun, the moon, and the truth. ~ Janet Evanovich,
689:To love and be loved is to feel the sun from both sides.” David Viscott ~ Robert Holden,
690:We live in the attention of others. We turn to it as flowers to the sun. ~ James Salter,
691:When there is a big tree small ones climb on its back to reach the sun. ~ Chinua Achebe,
692:When the sun was rising I doubted its value, as it set I lamented its loss. ~ Evan Dara,
693:When the wind shifts against the sun, trust it not, for back it will run. ~ Karen White,
694:You know I love you too, sweetie. Forever and ever, until the sun fades. ~ I W Gregorio,
695:you’re not going to be able to follow the sun by staring at the night. ~ James L Rubart,
696:all those nights with the phone warming the side of my face like the sun. ~ Warsan Shire,
697:But you forget, Miss Brewster, there is evil everywhere under the sun. ~ Agatha Christie,
698:Caught on the thorns of our joys as we run. Emily, Emily, child of the sun. ~ Ruth Stone,
699:Everyone hates him. Me – I think I can see the sun shine when he bends over. ~ Mo Hayder,
700:Imitate the sun. Don't worry if people understand you. Just shine shine shine. ~ Ben Lee,
701:It’s a dreadful vexation to be a shadow when you’re supposed to be the sun. ~ Lydia Kang,
702:Its when the sun shines the brightest that our shadows appear the biggest ~ Robin Sharma,
703:Of course she's not afraid. She knows that the sun will rise again tomorrow. ~ Liu Cixin,
704:Robbing life of friendship is like robbing the world of the sun. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
705:She smiled like knife on a velvet, she stretched like cat on the sun. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
706:Slowly - slowly. It was haste killed the Yellow Snake that ate the sun ~ Rudyard Kipling,
707:The best time to talk to ghosts is just before the sun comes up. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
708:The sun rose slowly, as if it wasn't sure it was worth all the effort. ~ Terry Pratchett,
709:The sun rose slowly, as if it wasn’t sure it was worth all the effort. ~ Terry Pratchett,
710:Today is the sort of day where the sun only comes up to humiliate you. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
711:We look too much to museums. The sun coming up in the morning is enough. ~ Ralph Ellison,
712:What were the glories of the sun, if we knew not the gloom of darkness? ~ Frances Wright,
713:When the sun is setting, leave whatever you are doing and watch it. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
714:When the sun rises, does the darkness go gradually or all at once? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
715:Yes, my brief time in the sun. Only, I don’t need the sun when I have you. ~ Darcy Burke,
716:All the tired horses in the sun How'm I supposed to get any ridin' done? Hmm. ~ Bob Dylan,
717:Be as radiant as the sun, as healing as the rain, as generous as a tree. ~ Michael Franti,
718:Dada is the sun, Dada is the egg. Dada is the Police of the Police. ~ Richard Huelsenbeck,
719:His soul might be a sun. I've never met anyone who had the sun for a soul. ~ Jandy Nelson,
720:His soul might be a sun. I’ve never met anyone who had the sun for a soul. ~ Jandy Nelson,
721:Let freedom reign. The sun never set on so glorious a human achievement. ~ Nelson Mandela,
722:Life could not change the sun or water the desert, so it changed itself. ~ John Steinbeck,
723:Talk not to me of blasphemy, man; I'd strike the sun if it insulted me. ~ Herman Melville,
724:The sun gives you ulcers, the wind gives you T.B. Once you were beautiful. ~ Sylvia Plath,
725:The sun had folded itself away and the moon was in no hurry to replace it. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
726:The Sun represents the right half of the body and the Moon the left half. ~ Harry Houdini,
727:the sun would rise and shine regardless of what was going on in my life. ~ Mariana Zapata,
728:We live under the sun, but our destiny is beyond its rising and setting. ~ David Jeremiah,
729:Wellsie will stake you through the heart and leave you for the sun, my friend. ~ J R Ward,
730:We owe our lives to the sun... How is it, then, that we feel no gratitude? ~ Lewis Thomas,
731:Be the sun and all will see you. The sun has before all to be the sun ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
732:East of the sun, west of the moon," said Morozko. "Beyond the next tree. ~ Katherine Arden,
733:Fear no more the heat o' the sun,
Nor the furious winter's rages; ~ William Shakespeare,
734:For one species to mourn the death of another is a new thing under the sun. ~ Aldo Leopold,
735:He felt like an old sponge steeped in paraffin and left in the sun to dry. ~ Douglas Adams,
736:He shall contemplate under the veil millions of secrets as radiant as the sun. ~ Upanishad,
737:If I dare to hear you I will feel you like the sun And grow in your direction. ~ Mark Nepo,
738:If you're only happy when the sun is out, you're missing half of your life. ~ Gloria Jones,
739:I've never been convinced that the sun would come up without me barking. ~ John R Erickson,
740:I’ve never been convinced that the sun would come up without me barking. ~ John R Erickson,
741:I want to fly! I want to touch the sun!"
"Finish your eggs first. ~ Lorraine Hansberry,
742:Like the sun, love radiates and warms into life all that it touches. ~ Orison Swett Marden,
743:O, for an engine, to keep back all clocks, or make the sun forget his motion! ~ Ben Jonson,
744:Thank you for the sun, The one that shines on everyone, Who feels love... ~ Noel Gallagher,
745:The counsels of old age give light without heat, like the sun in winter. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
746:The earth, like the sun, like the air, belongs to everyone - and to no one. ~ Edward Abbey,
747:The sun is a pretty stubborn guy, and he'll rise each day just to spite you. ~ Karen White,
748:Told you, Rose. Get too close to the sun, and you'll burn." -Edward Elric ~ Hiromu Arakawa,
749:We would oppose the turning of the planet and refuse the setting of the sun. ~ Dave Eggers,
750:All I've ever really done is page 3 in The Sun, and not every man reads that. ~ Katie Price,
751:And if the boat sinks?"
"And if the sun explodes?" Elliot countered. ~ Diana Peterfreund,
752:A new day will come. And when the sun shines it will shine out the clearer. ~ J R R Tolkien,
753:Because it's eternal, the rise and fall of the sun. It's forever. Just like us ~ Jay McLean,
754:Don't sit and wait. Get out there, feel life. Touch the sun, and immerse in the sea. ~ Rumi,
755:Don’t sit and wait. Get out there, feel life. Touch the sun, and immerse in the sea. ~ Rumi,
756:Even something very small can cast a large shadow when it is close to the sun. ~ Elise Kova,
757:Finally we shall place the Sun himself at the center of the Universe. ~ Nicolaus Copernicus,
758:In the middle of a dessert, no one talks about the virtues of the Sun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
759:I ran home in the moonlight with firm strides; for the sun-love made me strong. ~ John Muir,
760:Let us see how high we can fly before the sun melts the wax in our wings. ~ Edward O Wilson,
761:Men should take their knowledge from the Sun, the Moon and the Stars. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
762:No need to search for the sun, just leave your cave, he will find you! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
763:Technically, the killing itself is due either to the sun or to pure idleness. ~ Kamel Daoud,
764:The Sun after the rain is much beautiful than the Sun before the rain! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
765:The sun's light when he unfolds it
Depends on the organ that beholds it ~ William Blake,
766:They probably think the sun won't come up unless you're there to allow it. ~ Larry McMurtry,
767:A civilization that cannot see the sun and stars will be without religion. There ~ Liu Cixin,
768:Awareness is like the sun. When it shines on things, they are transformed. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
769:But while the surface has the sun, I would much rather be down here with you. ~ Aimee Carter,
770:Didn't the sky know the world was falling apart? How could the sun shine today? ~ Kiera Cass,
771:Do not worry about whether or not the sun will rise. Be prepared to enjoy it. ~ Pearl Bailey,
772:Heidi came running in, "Grandfather can the sun still laugh at me? she asked ~ Johanna Spyri,
773:He was exhaled; his great Creator drew His spirit, as the sun the morning dew. ~ John Dryden,
774:I feel as though the world is a friendly boy walking along in the sun. ~ Robert Rauschenberg,
775:If you want a place in the sun, you've got to put up with a few blisters ~ Abigail Van Buren,
776:I hated life because the work that was done under the sun was distressing to me. ~ Anonymous,
777:I'm drawn, Icarus to the sun. I've been burned already, and yet here I am again. ~ E L James,
778:Neither the sun nor death can be looked at with a steady eye. ~ Fran ois de La Rochefoucauld,
779:Regenerative experiences: Plunge into the sea. The sun. An old city. Silence. ~ Susan Sontag,
780:Remain faithful to the light... Remember, the sun is shining behind the clouds. ~ Wayne Dyer,
781:The best remedy for what ails me is being with you here under the sun. ~ Christopher Paolini,
782:The purpose of life is the investigation of the Sun, the Moon, and the heavens. ~ Anaxagoras,
783:. . . the sun set . . . with guillotine-like speed this close to the equator. ~ Doug Stanton,
784:Today is just one of those days the sun comes out to really humiliate you. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
785:We can bear the sun not to set, but we cannot bear the sun not to rise! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
786:We're physically part of the sun. The sun gives us energy, creates our world. ~ Jon Anderson,
787:What grape to keep its place in the sun, taught our ancestors to make wine? ~ Cyril Connolly,
788:Why must we fight for the right to live, over and over, each time the sun rises? ~ Leon Uris,
789:A few minutes before launch, with the Beatles’ “Here Comes the Sun” playing, ~ Chris Hadfield,
790:Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath. Ephesians 4:26 ~ Anonymous,
791:But you who walk facing the sun, what images drawn on the earth can hold you? ~ Khalil Gibran,
792:Death is not cold and frightful. Death is the sun in all its powerful intensity. ~ June Havoc,
793:Dreams don't always have to exist while the sun's down and your eyes are shut ~ Alex Gaskarth,
794:Each time the sun rises, I choose whether or not to dwell in the darkness, ~ Corinne Michaels,
795:exactly how do they go around the sun, that is, with exactly what kind of motion? ~ Anonymous,
796:If everyone on earth loved each other, the earth would shine brighter than the sun. ~ Unknown,
797:I have olive skin, so if I'm in the sun for even 15 minutes, I turn brown. ~ Audrina Patridge,
798:Just me and my suitcase, hanging out wit the sun, learning how to pack light. ~ Andrea Gibson,
799:just remember, ‘Three things cannot be hidden: the sun, the moon, and the truth. ~ C L Bevill,
800:Looking at the rich and powerful was dangerous, like peering into the sun. ~ Frances Hardinge,
801:The journey of the sun and moon is predictable, but yours is your ultimate art. ~ Suzy Kassem,
802:...there was no secret under the sun for the drivers on Paseo Colón. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
803:The sun comes into being each day from little pieces of fire that are collected. ~ Xenophanes,
804:The sun is the hottiest planet, and it would burn you if you tried to eat it. ~ Chris Elliott,
805:The terror drifted over georgetown like the sun over a blind mans eyes ~ William Peter Blatty,
806:We have arbitrarily agreed to define the sun by the limit of its visible fire. ~ Alan W Watts,
807:When Small men begin to cast big shadows, it means that the sun is about to set. ~ Lin Yutang,
808:When the sun is setting, deep inside you, you know that life is setting! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
809:And when he turned around, it was as if the sun had come out after a rainy day. ~ Sarina Bowen,
810:"Awareness is like the sun. When it shines on things, they are transformed." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
811:Don’t be surprised. There is nothing new under the sun. Only endless repackagings ~ John Piper,
812:Don't cry when the sun is gone, because the tears won't let you see the stars. ~ Violeta Parra,
813:Even if the sun were to rise from the west, the Bodhisattva has only one way. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
814:I feel panicky, like things are growing distant: the sun, the moon, my dreams. ~ Carolyn Crane,
815:If you tame me, it would be as if the sun came to shine on my life. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
816:I grew up on the beach. It was such a luxury to wake up to the sun and the ocean. ~ Gemma Ward,
817:Inwardly you are the soul of the soul, outwardly you are the sun of the sun. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
818:It doesn't matter if it's raining and dark. The sun is shining above the clouds. ~ Elie Tahari,
819:It was all right until the sun came out and then everything started getting warmer. ~ Jo Durie,
820:Just follow the day and reach for the sun! —The Polyphonic Spree, “Light and Day ~ R J Palacio,
821:May the wind under your wings bear you where the sun sails and the moon walks. ~ J R R Tolkien,
822:Nothing but a drizzle. The sun can't always shine. You have to be realistic! ~ Joe Abercrombie,
823:She comes out of the sun in a silk dress, running like a water color in the rain. ~ Al Stewart,
824:The journey of the sun and moon is predictable. But yours, is your ultimate art. ~ Suzy Kassem,
825:The moon's an arrant thief, And her pale fire she snatches from the sun. ~ William Shakespeare,
826:The orbit of every planet is an ellipse with the sun at one of the two foci. ~ Johannes Kepler,
827:There is something to be said for waking up every morning and seeing the sun. ~ Landon Donovan,
828:There was a silent moment when everything held its breath, and then the sun rose. ~ S E Hinton,
829:The sun, though it passes through dirty places, yet remains as pure as before. ~ Francis Bacon,
830:The sun was already declining and each of the trees held a premonition of night. ~ E M Forster,
831:The sun was warm but the wind was chill. You know how it is with an April day. ~ Robert Frost,
832:Tristan, one of the planets orbiting the sun that is Cassidy Sloane, ~ Heather Vogel Frederick,
833:Well, truth's like the sun. Look right at it and that's your eyes ruined for life. ~ Ali Smith,
834:...and the night is so deep and dark that I wonder if the sun will ever come up. ~ Markus Zusak,
835:Every morning the world flung itself over and exposed the town to the sun. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
836:Foolery, sir, does walk about the orb like the sun; it shines everywhere. ~ William Shakespeare,
837:For whom all winds are quiet as the sun,/ All waters as the shore. ~ Algernon Charles Swinburne,
838:He could see it now. Oh, yes, all as he ran in the sun, his legs liquid springs. ~ Gary Paulsen,
839:Just being sentient and in a body with the sun coming up is a state of rapture. ~ Coleman Barks,
840:sometimes it is better to look at the shadows rather than be dazzled by the sun. ~ Hazel Gaynor,
841:The time has come, everybody lie down so you won't get hurt when the sun bursts. ~ Neal Cassady,
842:Truth is like the sun. You can shut it out for a time, but it ain't goin' away. ~ Elvis Presley,
843:Truth is like the sun. You can shut it out for a time, but it ain't going away. ~ Elvis Presley,
844:Truth is like the sun. You can shut it out for a time, but it ain’t going away. ~ Elvis Presley,
845:We touch the Sun through the light, we touch the heaven through the music! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
846:While he was the sun that lit your world, you were the darkness that shadowed mine. ~ K L Kreig,
847:You cannot kill death. What fire can scald the sun? Who can drown the ocean? ~ Samantha Shannon,
848:And when you wonder where I am, just look up at the sun and that’s where I’ll be. ~ Fannie Flagg,
849:A QUESTION OF VISION. From the sun’s seat, after all, humanity is an abstraction. ~ Lauren Groff,
850:Genius unrefined resembles a flash of lightning, but wisdom is like the sun. ~ Franz Grillparzer,
851:his wife might, I verily believe, be the very happiest woman the sun shines on ~ Charlotte Bront,
852:If I dare to hear you
I will feel you like the sun
And grow in your direction. ~ Mark Nepo,
853:I lifted my face to the sun and let its warmth and light caress me with its favor. ~ Nancy Moser,
854:It is found again.
What? Eternity.
It is the sea
Gone with the sun. ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
855:I wanted to do things to Richard that would make the sun grow cold with horror. ~ Thomas Ligotti,
856:My body flushed as hot as the sun, as bright as Venus, as untouched as Pluto. I ~ Pepper Winters,
857:Rumors that the sun is out at Santa Ynez are without foundation," the radio said. ~ John Brunner,
858:The sun filtered down through the waters like an embarrassment of sapphires ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky,
859:the sun shone into her mouth as into a tulip, and lent it a similar scarlet fire. ~ Thomas Hardy,
860:To gain the right to pray when it rains, one must also pray when the sun shines. ~ Warren Murphy,
861:We need not hesitate to admit that the Sun is richly stored with inhabitants. ~ William Herschel,
862:when the sun rose at the quarry it turned the world lavender and gold. After ~ Elizabeth Kostova,
863:Alchemist is like getting up at dawn and seeing the sun rise when other are asleep ~ Paulo Coelho,
864:But if you tame me, it will be as if the sun came to shine on my life. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
865:Even the sun directs our gaze away from itself and to the life illumined by it. ~ Eberhard Arnold,
866:I'm a picker, I'm a grinner, I'm a lover and I'm a sinner. I play my music in the sun. ~ Barnabas,
867:Instead of eating exclusively from the sun, humanity now began to sip petroleum. ~ Michael Pollan,
868:In the heat of her hands I thought, This is the campfire that mocks the sun. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
869:I think the sun where he were born drew all such humours from him. - 3.4.26 ~ William Shakespeare,
870:It's a great day to be alive. I know the sun's still shining when I close my eyes. ~ Travis Tritt,
871:I will always love you, over the moon, under the sun and in and out of the stars. ~ Aleisha Maree,
872:Living on earth may be expensive, but it includes an annual free trip around the sun. ~ Anonymous,
873:Look not into the sun! Even the moon is too bright for your nocturnal eyes! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
874:Many are the birds who under the sun's rays wander the sky; not all of them mean anything ~ Homer,
875:Mind you keep out of the sun, now. Don’t want you spoiling your skin with freckles, ~ M L Stedman,
876:Newspapermen ask dumb questions. They look up at the sun and ask if it is shining. ~ Sonny Liston,
877:Nothing good about the sun if you're trying to watch television with out curtains. ~ Dov Davidoff,
878:Oh! To be a flower Nodding in the sun, Bending, then upspringing As the breezes run. ~ Amy Lowell,
879:Pluto is at a point in its orbit where it’s actually closer to the sun than Neptune, ~ Ken Lozito,
880:Such hath it been--shall be--beneath the sun The many still must labour for the one. ~ Lord Byron,
881:The moon is up, and yet it is not night,
The sun as yet divides the day with her. ~ Lord Byron,
882:The sun was now in its death throes, bruising the sky a coiling purple and orange. ~ Harlan Coben,
883:The sun was setting, lighting the sky in late July tones of gentle southern colour. ~ Raynor Winn,
884:To­day is just one of those days the sun comes out to re­al­ly hu­mil­iate you. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
885:Told you, Rose. Get too close to the sun, and you'll burn."

-Edward Elric ~ Hiromu Arakawa,
886:Try to secure advantages before attacking. If possible, keep the sun behind you. ~ Oswald Boelcke,
887:You can turn off the sun, but I’m still gonna shine. ~ Sawyer Bennett Jason Mraz ~ Sawyer Bennett,
888:A heart without dreams is like a bird without feathers. - Rise Up and Salute the Sun ~ Suzy Kassem,
889:All day long, they lie in the sun, and when the sun goes down, they lie some more. ~ Frank Sinatra,
890:But logic ignores the more-or-less as absolutely as the sun ignores the candlelight. ~ Victor Hugo,
891:For the sun is situated in the center of the cosmos, wearing it like a crown ~ Hermes Trismegistus,
892:How oft the warmth of the sun above
Makes a pretty young girl dream of love. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
893:If you have a bald head don't walk out in the sun because you will get burned. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
894:In just a few minutes, my son will have completed his first trip around the sun. ~ David Letterman,
895:In my ears i hear a noise, and this noise is the sound of the color of the sun. ~ Douglas Coupland,
896:Like the stain'd web that whitens in the sun, grow pure by being purely shone upon. ~ Thomas Moore,
897:May your balls rot like fruit in the sun, and your manhood wither at the root! ~ Elizabeth Vaughan,
898:Our relationship wasn't the sun, the moon, the stars, but it wasn't bullshit, either. ~ Junot D az,
899:Our relationship wasn't the sun, the moon, the stars, but it wasn't bullshit, either. ~ Junot Diaz,
900:Reacher remembered a line from an old song: Set the controls for the heart of the sun. ~ Lee Child,
901:Saying yes . . . saying yes is courage. Saying yes is the sun. Saying yes is life. ~ Shonda Rhimes,
902:Spring is the time of year when it is summer in the sun and winter in the shade. ~ Charles Dickens,
903:Spring, when the earth tilts closer to the sun, runs a strict timetable of flowers. ~ Alice Oswald,
904:Thank heavens, the sun has gone in and I don’t have to go out and enjoy it. ~ Logan Pearsall Smith,
905:The diurnal sun sets at night, but the sun of the heart never disappears. ~ Abdelkader El Djezairi,
906:The people who guard the rainbow don't like those who get in the way of the sun. ~ Terry Pratchett,
907:There ought to be a law against the sun rising and setting for you in somebody else. ~ Harry Crews,
908:The Sun and the science are the same; when they set down, the darkness comes! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
909:the sun cleanses itself. i cleanse myself. for both of us. it is morning. — wudū ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
910:Three things cannot hide for long: the Moon, the Sun and the Truth.” ― Gautama Buddha ~ Penny Reid,
911:We cannot look at the sun all the time, we cannot face death all the time. ~ Elisabeth K bler Ross,
912:you are a Daughter of the Sun, / And you belong only to yourself, not to this world. ~ Nikita Gill,
913:16 The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou hast prepared the light and the sun. ~ Anonymous,
914:And I waited for the sun to rise - as it always had, like a song from the night. ~ Samantha Shannon,
915:A noble heart, like the sun, showeth its greatest countenance in its lowest estate. ~ Philip Sidney,
916:Anxiety about the future creates more wrinkles on the human face than the sun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
917:Awareness must be like the rays of the sun: extending everywhere, illuminating all. ~ B K S Iyengar,
918:Don’t whisper your wishes to faraway stars,
shout them boldly at the sun. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
919:I don't smoke, I don't drink much, I don't eat red meat. I stay out of the sun. ~ Bernadette Peters,
920:I hate the beach. I hate the sun. I'm pale and I'm redheaded. I don't tan - I stroke! ~ Woody Allen,
921:I opened the window and my heart. The sun flooded my house and Love flooded my soul. ~ Paulo Coelho,
922:I said to the sun, ‘Tell me about the big bang.’ The sun said, ‘it hurts to become. ~ Andrea Gibson,
923:Is global warming new? I don't know. When I was young I remember the sun being hot. ~ Dennis Miller,
924:Like the sun, we are attracted to people who shine with warmth and brightness. ~ Anthony D Williams,
925:merely repeats itself. It has all been done before. Nothing under the sun is truly new. ~ Anonymous,
926:She wanted to slash his eyes and ask him, to scream eagle’s fury and run the sun back ~ Jess E Owen,
927:Thalia had said, He’s hot. He’s the sun god, Percy replied. That’s not what I meant. ~ Rick Riordan,
928:That the sun shines tomorrow is a judgement that is as true as the contrary judgement. ~ David Hume,
929:The army is always the same. The sun and the moon change. The army knows no seasons. ~ Frank Nugent,
930:The horizon, where the sun was setting, looked like purple fruit drenched in blood. ~ Chris Dietzel,
931:There is nothing new under the sun but there are lots of old things we don't know. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
932:There's nothing new under the sun, but there are lots of old things we don't know. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
933:The Sun is the sole inconsumable fireAnd God is the sole inexhaustible Giver. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
934:Truly as the sun can rot or mend, love can make one bestial or make a beast a man. ~ Marianne Moore,
935:When the sun is shining, the right song is on, and I'm with people I love. ~ Cynthia Addai Robinson,
936:When we walk towards the sun of Truth, all shadows are cast behind us. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
937:Beauty is like life itself: a dawn mist the sun burns off. It gives no peace, no rest. ~ Gregory Orr,
938:Billy Loes was the only player in the majors who could lose a ground ball in the sun ~ Joe Garagiola,
939:burnt by the sun
of your mouth,
I’m unable to speak
or paint you with words ~ John Geddes,
940:I HAD GOTTEN to see the sun rise as I drove home that morning. I hate sunrises. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
941:It is on December nights, with the thermometer at zero, that we most think of the sun. ~ Victor Hugo,
942:Keep going. You're almost there and remember, the sun is most beautiful as it's going away. ~ Yasmin,
943:Living on Earth is expensive, but it does include a free trip around the sun every year. ~ Anonymous,
944:Look at her. The sun soaks right int her and shines back out of her. She’s magnificent. ~ Robin Hobb,
945:People here worship the sun." "Yes, but my people worship the God who made the sun. ~ Gilbert Morris,
946:Planets circle around the sun, and things fall, because space around them is curved. ~ Carlo Rovelli,
947:Some painters turn a yellow dot into the sun, others turn the sun into a yellow dot. ~ Pablo Picasso,
948:The most peerless piece of earth, I think, that e' er the sun shone bright on. ~ William Shakespeare,
949:The poet judges not as a judge judges but as the sun falling around a helpless thing. ~ Walt Whitman,
950:There are three things that cannot long be hidden: the sun, the moon and the truth. ~ Gautama Buddha,
951:The sun looks down on nothing half so good as a household laughing together over a meal. ~ C S Lewis,
952:The sun of liberty is set; you must light up the candle of industry and economy. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
953:The sun, the earth, love, friends, our very breath are parts of the banquet. ~ Rebecca Harding Davis,
954:they carried the sun inside their souls and let it shine out on everything around them. ~ Kiera Cass,
955:This world, it is a tempest sometimes. But remember, the sun always rises again. ~ Brandon Sanderson,
956:What is possible in the Cavendish Laboratory may not be too difficult in the sun. ~ Arthur Eddington,
957:When I could not see the light with my blind eyes, I blamed not my eyes, but the sun. ~ Saint Jerome,
958:You and I could no more not love each other than the earth could stop circling the sun. ~ Jojo Moyes,
959:As full of spirit as the month of May, and as gorgeous as the sun in Midsummer. ~ William Shakespeare,
960:~ “But unto wrong what is His Name? ~ Our God is a consuming flame ~ To every wrong beneath the sun!”,
961:Enemies of art are the opposite of the Sun; they emit darkness instead of light! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
962:For about 150 days a year in Venice, the sun doesn't show through the mist until noon. ~ Ray Bradbury,
963:Fortunately, the sun has a wonderfully glorious habit of rising every morning ~ Jean Craighead George,
964:God did not intend for Irish kids to play in the sun, according to my mother. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
965:great, high, and unbelievably white in the sun, was the square top of Kilimanjaro. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
966:Home meant a sanctuary, as common and taken for granted as the sun rising in the morning. ~ G P Ching,
967:How do you put everyone in the pool, so you have the right to dry yourself in the sun? ~ Albert Camus,
968:I know it is wet and the sun is not sunny, but we can have lots of good fun that is funny. ~ Dr Seuss,
969:I must have the sun and warmth. I need to be in the sun - I'm a true island baby. ~ Narciso Rodriguez,
970:[ In a relationship] someone's gotta be the iceberg and someone's gotta be the sun. ~ Caroline Kepnes,
971:I opened the window and my heart. The sun flooded the room and love inundated my soul. ~ Paulo Coelho,
972:It is false to believe that the sun revolves around the earth, but it is not absurd. ~ Terry Eagleton,
973:It was like the beginning of life and laughter. It was the real meaning of the sun ~ Charles Bukowski,
974:Mary's light is like that of the moon, totally reflected from the sun, the Son of God. ~ Peter Kreeft,
975:No matter how your day goes, the sun always rises the next day. You get a fresh start. ~ John Herrick,
976:Spring is the time of the year when it is summer in the sun and winter in the shade ~ Charles Dickens,
977:The moon is my fear.
The sun is my heart afire.
The stars, my love songs. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
978:The stars are not wanted now, put out every one Pack up the moon & dismantle the sun. ~ W H Auden,
979:The sun doesn’t live in England; it comes here on holiday when we’re all at work. ~ Benny Bellamacina,
980:The sun had been so much brighter then, in his memories. It had shone every day. ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky,
981:The sun is shining, and I am in the mood to make mistakes through over-confidence. ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
982:The sun will shine on those who stand before it shines on those who kneel under them. ~ Chinua Achebe,
983:Thinking that God wants something from us is like showing a candle to the sun. ~ Mata Amritanandamayi,
984:—when the sun goes out and there’s only night, we’ll live on the earth. It’ll be ours. ~ Clive Barker,
985:Why should we grope among the dry bones of the past? The sun shines today also. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
986:Your thoughts are your message to the world. Just as the rays are the messages of the Sun. ~ Amit Ray,
987:A cat cares for you only as a source of food, security and a place in the sun. ~ Charles Horton Cooley,
988:As Bertrand Russell once wrote, two plus two is four even in the interior of the sun. ~ Martin Gardner,
989:energy bonanza to the paltry one billionth of the sun’s output intercepted by the Earth. ~ Paul Davies,
990:Every genuine work of art has as much reason for being as the earth and the sun. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
991:From the sun’s seat, after all, humanity is an abstraction. Earth a mere spinning blip. ~ Lauren Groff,
992:I can wait patiently for many things, but the sun might set before you finish a thought. ~ Julie Berry,
993:I opened the window and my heart. The sun flooded the room, and love inundated my soul. ~ Paulo Coelho,
994:[...] I really like being the sun, exactly what allows clouds to have a silver lining. ~ Matthew Quick,
995:It was like she'd become the sun, and I started revolving around her. She was my center. ~ Abbi Glines,
996:Maybe the sun had set. Maybe the rainbow had lifted—because the light was gone. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
997:Our relationship wasn’t the sun, the moon, and the stars, but it wasn’t bullshit, either. ~ Junot D az,
998:Recoil from the sun into the shadow that there may be more place for others. ~ Book of Golden Precepts,
999:Shadows can indicate what’s shining bright   But it’s the sun which fills your soul with light, ~ Rumi,
1000:Thank you for the sun you brought this morning
even though the sky was full of clouds. ~ Rod McKuen,
1001:The beauty and the scent of roses can be used as a medicine and the sun rays as a food. ~ Nikola Tesla,
1002:THE DAYS PASSED. THE SUN ROSE and set and rose and set again and again. Sometimes the ~ Kate DiCamillo,
1003:The sun does not shine for a few trees and flowers, but for the wide world's joy. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1004:"The sun of real happiness shines in your life when you start to cherish others." ~ Lama Zopa Rinpoche,
1005:The Sun, the hearth of affection and life, pours burning love on the delighted earth. ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
1006:The sun was a toddle insistently refusing to go to bed; it was past 8:30 and still light. ~ John Green,
1007:The sun will shine on those who stand, before it shines on those who kneel under them. ~ Chinua Achebe,
1008:When we're born, we want to know why the stars shine. We want to know why the sun rises. ~ Michio Kaku,
1009:Where even ravi (the sun) cannot reach, there will go a kavi (poet)." - Vimalananda ~ Robert E Svoboda,
1010:You're buying years of work, toil in the sun; you're buying a sorrow that can't talk. ~ John Steinbeck,
1011:You’re buying years of work, toil in the sun; you’re buying a sorrow that can’t talk. ~ John Steinbeck,
1012:I'm tearing down Route 80 East, the sun's on my right side. I'm drunk, but my vision's good. ~ Lou Reed,
1013:It was like someone had turned off the sun. The center of everything was suddenly gone. ~ Morgan Matson,
1014:Montag wanted to fly near the sun and now that he's burnt his damn wings, he wonders why ~ Ray Bradbury,
1015:No idea is original, there's nothing new under the sun, it's never what you do, but how it's done ~ Nas,
1016:Probably is a world you my find south of the border. But never, ever west of the sun. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1017:small back yard until the sun went down and the early mosquitoes came out to play. I was ~ Karina Halle,
1018:Solar power is the last energy resource that isn't owned yet - nobody taxes the sun yet. ~ Bonnie Raitt,
1019:The stars have us to bed: Night draws the curtain; which the sun withdraws. Music ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1020:The sun was a toddler insistently refusing to go to bed; it was past 8:30 and still light. ~ John Green,
1021:The time was the beginning of the morning, And up the sun was mounting with those stars ~ Joseph Conrad,
1022:Three fishers went sailing away to the west,/ Away to the west as the sun went down. ~ Charles Kingsley,
1023:Whatever may happen the sun will rise tomorrow as it rose to-day, beneficent and serene. ~ Paul Gauguin,
1024:When the wisdom speaks, be silent. Do not waste your candle when the sun is there. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1025:All of live is a celebration if you just find the right spot in the sun to take it all in ~ Laura Fraser,
1026:A thousand leagues and a thousand sands. For you, a thousand times I would defy the sun. ~ Hafsah Faizal,
1027:But it would not be the sun's or the wind's fault; my parents had uprooted me. ~ Guadalupe Garcia McCall,
1028:Chance orbits Hunter like the planets orbit the sun, aching to be closer but never daring. ~ Kelley York,
1029:Collaboration has no hierarchy. The Sun collaborates with soil to bring flowers on the earth. ~ Amit Ray,
1030:However insistently the blind may deny the existence of the sun, they cannot annihilate it. ~ D T Suzuki,
1031:It has been found again.
What? –
Eternity.
It is the sea mingled with the sun. ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
1032:It is like taking the sun out of the world, to bereave human life of friendship. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1033:It's a beautiful day, the sun is shining, I feel good, and no one's gonna stop me now. ~ Freddie Mercury,
1034:My father! The sun is my father, and the earth is my mother, and on her bosom I will recline. ~ Tecumseh,
1035:Night will always be a time of fear and insecurity, and the heart will sink with the sun. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1036:The light may be fading on the 20th century, but the sun is still rising on America. ~ William J Clinton,
1037:There is no way of telling people that they are all walking around shining like the sun. ~ Thomas Merton,
1038:The stars are not wanted now, put out every one
Pack up the moon & dismantle the sun. ~ W H Auden,
1039:The sun, centre and sire of light, The keystone of the world-built arch of heaven. ~ Philip James Bailey,
1040:... The sun does not shine upon this fair earth to meet frowning eyes, depend upon it. ~ Charles Dickens,
1041:The sun had awakened with a grudge against the world and no one was sorry to see it go. ~ Paul Kemprecos,
1042:The sun stands for energy and youth, which is what I thought the circus should be about. ~ Guy Laliberte,
1043:To speak truly, few adult persons can see nature. Most persons do not see the sun. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1044:Ultimately, a real understanding of history means that we face NOTHING new under the sun. ~ James Mattis,
1045:We’re the sun and moon, Blythe.” “What does that mean?” “I turn invisible when you’re out. ~ Leah Raeder,
1046:You do not beg the sun for mercy.

-Maud'dib's Travail from The Stilgar Commentary ~ Frank Herbert,
1047:You only need the light when it is burning low Only miss the sun when it starts to snow. ~ Chetan Bhagat,
1048:All the male faces in the room turned to me as if they were flowers and I the sun. ~ Justine Larbalestier,
1049:But I guess you don't see the planets when you're staring at the sun. You just get blinded. ~ Rachel Cohn,
1050:Even if I were lying on the sun itself, I would be freezing there without you. (Zarek) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1051:Gigantic clouds drift across the sky, blotting out the sun. The air is as dark as my heart. ~ Jen Minkman,
1052:Hodges remembers an old saying: even on the darkest day, the sun shines on some dog’s ass. ~ Stephen King,
1053:In a country where people are not reading and thinking much, the sun is already set! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1054:I people the universe with forms in my own likeness. For I have not yet spoken of the sun. ~ Albert Camus,
1055:Love was the sun and the moon and the stars in a world that was otherwise cold and dark. ~ Kristin Hannah,
1056:my words are like the sun and Cassidy is like a sunflower after ten straight days of rain. ~ Katy Regnery,
1057:Plants turn their face to the Sun; Animals, to the ground; and Men, to the darkness! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1058:Ski boots are the worst. Solid plastic. They'll be around till the sun goes supernova. ~ Douglas Coupland,
1059:The daisy, by the shadow that it casts, Protects the lingering dewdrop from the sun. ~ William Wordsworth,
1060:The desert, when the sun comes up...I couldn't tell where heaven stopped and the Earth began. ~ Tom Hanks,
1061:Then the sun came up and shook the night chill out of the air the way you'd shake a rug. ~ John Steinbeck,
1062:The sun don't shine forever, but as long as it's here, then we might as well shine together. ~ Puff Daddy,
1063:The sun had become a light yellow yolk and was walking with red legs across the sky. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
1064:The sun is setting on the New Republic,” Leia said. “It's time for the Resistance to rise. ~ Claudia Gray,
1065:The sun is setting on the New Republic,” Leia said. “It’s time for the Resistance to rise. ~ Claudia Gray,
1066:The sun may be gone, but the stars are still there, waiting, always giving you light. ~ Ilsa Madden Mills,
1067:The sun's gone dim, and the moon's gone black. For I loved him, and he didn't love back. ~ Dorothy Parker,
1068:Well you only need the light when it's burning low, only miss the sun when it starts to snow. ~ Passenger,
1069:We will harness the sun and the winds and the soil to fuel our cars and run our factories. ~ Barack Obama,
1070:When the Sun of compassion arises darkness evaporates and the singing birds come from nowhere. ~ Amit Ray,
1071:Affection can no more spoil a child than the sun could be put out by a bucket of gasoline. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
1072:A godly person chooseth Christ and grace before the most illustrious things under the sun: ~ Thomas Watson,
1073:Ascribing movement to the Sun was a later on introduced heresy by the ancient Egyptians. ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim,
1074:bees came for honey flowers giggled as they undressed themselves for the taking the sun smiled ~ Rupi Kaur,
1075:be safe. I worked late that night, not leaving the office again until the sun was setting and ~ Lily White,
1076:Further and further we go, and the sun keeps ironing us and ironing us and ironing us. ~ NoViolet Bulawayo,
1077:He and Natalie had kissed, and fuck yes, it had been hotter than the inside of the sun. ~ Kimberly Kincaid,
1078:I am not promiscuous with my warmth, but when I share it, my warmth can be as hot as the sun. ~ Roxane Gay,
1079:If I had a gun, I'd shoot a hole into the sun and love would burn this city down for you. ~ Noel Gallagher,
1080:I 'gin to be aweary of the sun,
And wish th' estate o' th' world were now undone. ~ William Shakespeare,
1081:Into each life, a little rain will fall. But everyone must suffer the sun burning down too. ~ Farahad Zama,
1082:It broke my heart when I learned the moon had been passing the sun’s light off as its own. ~ Joanna Newsom,
1083:Sacred scripture tells us that Joshua commanded the sun to stand still, and not the earth. ~ Martin Luther,
1084:She carried the burn of the sun on her body. It was for all of those wasted, dull years. ~ J M G Le Clezio,
1085:She carried the burn of the sun on her body. It was for all of those wasted, dull years. ~ J M G Le Cl zio,
1086:The air was so quiet he could hear the broken pieces of the sun knocking in the water. ~ Flannery O Connor,
1087:The Australian temper is at bottom grim. It is as though the sun has dried up his nature. ~ Neville Cardus,
1088:The blue of daylight
fades and chills as the sun sinks
beneath clouds of fire. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1089:The sky is that beautiful old parchment in which the sun and the moon keep their diary. ~ Alfred Kreymborg,
1090:The straw hat is the typical hat Cubans use. It's cool and keeps the sun away from your face. ~ Desi Arnaz,
1091:'The Sun Also Rises' by Ernest Hemingway is my favorite book. You feel manly reading it. ~ Elizabeth Olsen,
1092:The Sun, the stars and the seasons as they pass, some can gaze upon these with no strain of fear. ~ Horace,
1093:The sun was boiling, the swaying was uncomfortable, the horse stank. She felt wonderful ~ Peter F Hamilton,
1094:the worst moment of any campaign is waiting for the sun to rise on the morning of battle. ~ Jeffrey Archer,
1095:They were all growing up and into each other like trees striving together for the sun. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1096:True faith will no more fail to produce [good works] than the sun can cease to give light. ~ Martin Luther,
1097:When he lifted his head, the sun seemed impossibly close. Science-fictionally close. ~ Garth Risk Hallberg,
1098:Wiley wrote a daily column for the Sun and probably was the best-known journalist in Miami. ~ Carl Hiaasen,
1099:Woman is the sun, an extraordinary creature, one that makes the imagination gallop. ~ Marcello Mastroianni,
1100:Above her were two vorcel-hawks, skydancing, courting, circling higher and higher into the sun. ~ Anonymous,
1101:Go now and wash yourself first, for the sun will laugh at you if he sees how dirty you are. ~ Johanna Spyri,
1102:Hell, I am young. I am free. My teeth are clean. The sun shines. To hell with everything else ~ Stephen Fry,
1103:If I had to choose a religion, the sun as the universal giver of life would be my god. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1104:If I had to choose a religion, the sun as the universal giver of life would be my god. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
1105:if the truth cannot bear the scrutiny of candlelight, what will it do if exposed to the sun? ~ Jeff Wheeler,
1106:It makes good sense to revere the sun and the stars ... because we are their children ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1107:May the sun come, it's a new day; In the pure land of fantasy; That our darkness enlightened ~ Miguel Torga,
1108:My roses are my jewels; the sun, moon, and stars my clocks; fruit and water my fare. ~ Lady Hester Stanhope,
1109:not one girl I think
who looks on the light of the sun
will ever
have wisdom
like this ~ Sappho,
1110:Not the sun or summer alone, but every hour and season yields its tribute of delight. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1111:The earth, the air, and the sun belong to all of us; they cannot be made objects of property. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1112:The joy I feel is immense; it burns inside me as though I have swallowed a piece of the sun. ~ Edith Pattou,
1113:The sun bubbled up over the rim of the world. I couldn’t even close my eyes to make it stop. ~ Laird Barron,
1114:The sun didn’t illuminate me! When you are old, you remain in shadow, even when you have wit. ~ Italo Svevo,
1115:The sun gives spirit and life to the plants and the earth nourishes them with moisture. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1116:The use of solar energy has not been opened up because the oil industry does not own the sun. ~ Ralph Nader,
1117:They can be like the sun, words.
They can do for the heart what light can for a field. ~ Juan de la Cruz,
1118:This morning, the sun endures past dawn. I realise that it is August: the summer's last stand. ~ Sara Baume,
1119:When your shadow becomes more popular than you, then you know that the sun is setting! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1120:Whether the earth or the sun revolves around the other is a matter of profound indifference. ~ Albert Camus,
1121:Arguments about God are like pointing a flashlight toward the sky to see if the sun is shining. ~ N T Wright,
1122:As if my world was dark and Jethro was the sun bringing me nutrition I never knew I needed. ~ Pepper Winters,
1123:Break in the sun till the sun breaks down, And death shall have no dominion.” —Dylan Thomas ~ Colleen Hoover,
1124:But I guess you don't see the planets when you're staring at the sun. You just get blinded. ~ David Levithan,
1125:He'd said the sun could burn me. It certainly looked angry enough, all orange and glowing mad. ~ Ann Aguirre,
1126: For what is the gleam of the sun on bright metal...without the strength of its sting? ~ Julie C Dao,
1127:It gets like this in Liverpool when you're on the ferry and the sun reflects off the Mersey. ~ John Aldridge,
1128:It’s just the way it is. The sky is blue, the sun is bright, and Aspen endlessly loves America. ~ Kiera Cass,
1129:It's not too bad when the sun's out, but the sun only comes out when it feels like coming out ~ J D Salinger,
1130:I was the editor of the News of the World; I was the editor of the Sun and chief executive. ~ Rebekah Brooks,
1131:Jump at the sun. You might not land on the sun, but at least you’ll get off the ground. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
1132:Keep going. You're almost there and remember, the sun is most beautiful as it's going away. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
1133:L'amor che move il sole e l'altre stelle (The love that moves the sun and the other stars) ~ Dante Alighieri,
1134:Like ice beneath the sun's rays - to such poverty did he fall...his fortune melted to water. ~ Ihara Saikaku,
1135:On Madison, the sun shone in jagged beams and the air held the promise, the hint, of warmth, ~ Joanna Rakoff,
1136:The brilliant blue of the morning sky has faded, as if left out too long in the sun. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
1137:the darkest sky is filled with stars, that the sun casts its warmth on the coldest day. ~ Susan Beth Pfeffer,
1138:The sun got confused about daylight savings time. It rose twice. Everything had two shadows. ~ Steven Wright,
1139:The sun is all about the world we see, the breath and strength of every spring. ~ Algernon Charles Swinburne,
1140:The sun is coming down to earth, and the fields and the waters shout to him golden shouts. ~ George Meredith,
1141:The sun rises from the two places: From the East and also from where the Science rises! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1142:The world's greatest fool may say the sun is shining, but that doesn't make it dark out. ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
1143:Why did people insist on starting journeys before the sun got warm? It couldn’t be healthy. ~ Patrick W Carr,
1144:Wow," Thalia muttered. "Apollo is hot." "He's the sun god," I said. "That's not what I meant. ~ Rick Riordan,
1145:Wow,’ Thalia muttered. ‘Apollo is hot.’ ‘He’s the sun god,’ I said. ‘That’s not what I meant. ~ Rick Riordan,
1146:You're like something drawn with the sun's fire, and I can take only little glimpses of you. ~ Kenneth Oppel,
1147:You said you have grown used to watching the sun set? Come with me, and watch the sun rise! ~ Edoardo Albert,
1148:A man who believes in freedom will do anything under the sun to acquire, or preserve his freedom. ~ Malcolm X,
1149:A perfect summer day is when the sun is shining, the breeze is blowing and mojito in your hand. ~ Bar Refaeli,
1150:Falling in love slowly is like awakening one morning to find that the sun has risen in the west. ~ Kim Wright,
1151:For suddenly, I saw you there And through foggy London town The sun was shining everywhere. ~ George Gershwin,
1152:He smiles then, and even though it is well past midnight, its as if the sun has just come out. ~ R L LaFevers,
1153:I'm a tourist, a glorified tourist. I'm not doing it to have a good time or to lie in the sun. ~ Paul Theroux,
1154:It's not too bad when the sun's out, but the sun only comes out when it feels like coming out. ~ J D Salinger,
1155:My will and my desire were turned by love, the love that moves the sun and the other stars. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1156:One has to love unconditionally - the trees and the rocks and the sun and the moon and the people. ~ Rajneesh,
1157:Some people have vibrations that come straight from the vibrating heart of the sun, unjaded... ~ Jack Kerouac,
1158:(Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. – Matt. 13:43) ~ John Bunyan,
1159:The sun and its light, the ocean and the wave, the singer and his song — not one. Not two. ~ Anthony de Mello,
1160:The worst moment of any campaign is waiting for the sun to rise on the morning of the battle ~ Jeffrey Archer,
1161:They say the sun will come backat midnightafter allmy one love ~ W.S. Merwin ~ Sheryl Tempchin | Midnight Sun,
1162:"Three things shine openly, not in secret. What three? The sun, the moon, and the Dharma." ~ Anguttura Nikaya,
1163:True love is like the sun, shining with its own light, and offering that light to everyone. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1164:What you really want is freedom. Your own tree, your own room, your own small place in the sun. ~ Ruskin Bond,
1165:When the Sun of Knowledge rises, the ice melts; it becomes the same water it was before.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1166:You curl your hair and paint your face. Not I: I am curled by the wind, painted by the sun. ~ Julia de Burgos,
1167:all at once I saw that the sun was round! Since then I have been the happiest man on Earth! ~ Frederick Franck,
1168:All earth’s candles cannot make daylight if the Sun of Righteousness be eclipsed. He ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1169:[Arguments about God are] like pointing a flashlight toward the sky to see if the sun is shining. ~ N T Wright,
1170:But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings. ~ Beverly Lewis,
1171:Even if you are the Sun itself, don’t be haughty, because you will nevertheless die down! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1172:Everyone’s got someplace to be. Finding God is not on the schedule.
- The sun is also a star ~ Nicola Yoon,
1173:Everything solid for a time, and then the sun comes up one morning and the world begins to melt. ~ Paul Auster,
1174:Finally, the sun peeks over the mountains in a thin line of red-gold that edges the dark lake. ~ Sophie Jordan,
1175:I moved my chair into sun
I sat in the sun
The way hunger is moved when called fasting ~ Jane Hirshfield,
1176:I see Ethan Dexter; he shines for me. And I burn hotter than the sun when I’m in his orbit. ~ Kristen Callihan,
1177:Ive seen the meanness of humans till I dont know why God aint put out the sun and gone away. ~ Cormac McCarthy,
1178:Lay down your head, and close your sleepy eyes, and when again they open, the sun will rise. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1179:Life is the soil, our choices and actions the sun and rain, but our dreams are the seeds. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
1180:Look at the sun sinkin' like a ship. Ain't that just like my heart, babe. When you kissed my lips? ~ Bob Dylan,
1181:Men have been pacifists for every reason under the sun except to avoid danger and fighting. ~ William Faulkner,
1182:My God, if I had a heart, I would write my hate on ice, and wait for the sun to show. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1183:Redheads are said to be children of the moon, thwarted by the sun and addicted to sex and sugar. ~ Tom Robbins,
1184:Right then, at the frequency of 12000 MHz, the sun was the brightest star in the entire Milky Way. ~ Liu Cixin,
1185:Roll in the snow.
Shower in the rain.
Bask in the sun.
Weatherproof your soul. ~ Khang Kijarro Nguyen,
1186:Tell me the story about how the sun loved the moon so much, he died every night to let her breath. ~ Anonymous,
1187:The dawn broke, but the Sun did not rise that morning. It was a morning of ‘mourning’. (Page 24) ~ Neena Verma,
1188:There was an Irish space program to go to the sun. They went at night so they didn't get burnt. ~ Frank Carson,
1189:The sun, coming hard around the world: the island rises from the sea, sinks, rises, holds. ~ Peter Matthiessen,
1190:The sun was a dog with a hot, dry tongue that licked and licked me until it woke me up. ~ Antonio Di Benedetto,
1191:What I want," he said softly, "is to stand in this meadow and walk in the light of the sun. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1192:When consciousness stops identifying itself as the ray, it comes to know itself as the sun. ~ Michael A Singer,
1193:You only need the light when it is burning low Only miss the sun when it starts to snow.   How ~ Chetan Bhagat,
1194:After the rain, the sun will reappear. There is life. After the pain, the joy will still be here. ~ Walt Disney,
1195:A man can't make a place for himself in the sun if he keeps taking refuge under the family tree. ~ Helen Keller,
1196:And pluck till time and times are done The silver apples of the moon, the golden apples of the sun. ~ W B Yeats,
1197:Be like the sun and meadow, which are not in the least concerned about the coming winter. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1198:breaks into a smile that feels like the sun coming out from behind the heaviest cloud in the sky. ~ Liz Kessler,
1199:Can you climb high enough to get above the clouds, look down on the rain from a place in the sun? ~ Ally Condie,
1200:Hope is the sun. It is light. It is passion. It is the fundamental force for life's blossoming. ~ Daisaku Ikeda,
1201:It is remarkable how events and truths can be reshaped, like wax that’s sat too long in the sun. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1202:it is said that roosters think the sun rises because they crow. Politicians are much the same. ~ Charles Murray,
1203:Oh, my God, this amazing cool breeze is coming through my window and the sun is shining. I'm happy. ~ Liv Tyler,
1204:One misses the sun on a cloudy day without having thought much about the sun when it was shining. ~ Kate Chopin,
1205:Space echoes like an immense tomb, yet the stars still burn. Why does the sun take so long to die ? ~ Nick Land,
1206:Still, the sun was hot. Still, one got over things. Still, life had a way of adding day to day ~ Virginia Woolf,
1207:The pleasure of being successful in revenge disappears quickly... Like a snowflake in the sun... ~ Gosho Aoyama,
1208:There is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of midnight is ever the son. ~ Aleister Crowley,
1209:These three laws of Kepler give a complete description of the motion of the planets around the sun. ~ Anonymous,
1210:The sun did not shine. It was too wet to play. So we sat in the house. All that cold, cold, wet day. ~ Dr Seuss,
1211:The sun is the biggest metaphor. The sun is the first candle. She can get there by its light. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1212:The sun setting does not mean it’s disappeared, it just means its light’s shining somewhere else, ~ Anne Malcom,
1213:The sun was a toddler insistently refusing to go to bed: It was past eight thirty and still light. ~ John Green,
1214:We can endure the storms only if we believe that the sun will soon come out of the clouds! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1215:You are a fountain of the sun's light. I am a willow shadow on the ground. You make my raggedness silky. ~ Rumi,
1216:You can no more look destiny in the face than you can look at the sun, and yet destiny is grey ~ Henri Barbusse,
1217:But at night, that light starts to slowly wane. It’s like Daisy Calloway is powered by the sun. ~ Krista Ritchie,
1218:But, soft! what light through yonder window breaks? It is the east, and Juliet is the sun. ~ William Shakespeare,
1219:can't fix the roof when it's raining, and when the sun comes out the roof don't leak no more." The ~ David Drake,
1220:Dawn broke over Savannah, scraping the night sky bloody before letting the sun rise over the horizon. ~ J D Horn,
1221:Did red hair somehow react to the sun, as certain species of fish only breed under a full moon? ~ Mishka Shubaly,
1222:Genuinely good people are like that. The sun shines out of them. They warm you right through. ~ Michael Morpurgo,
1223:He’s the center of my world. The sun rises and sets with him for me too.
~ E L JamesAnastasia ~ E L James,
1224:He stood there, glowing like the sun, and stared at her like she was the unbelievable one. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
1225:I do not know what we should do without the pulpit. We could better spare the sun-the moon, anyway. ~ Mark Twain,
1226:* If you have a light, share it with people; if you have a darkness, share it with the Sun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1227:In the land of genius, the sun always shines; in the land of clever, there are many clouds! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1228:I said to the the sun
'Tell me about the big bang'

The sun said
'It hurts to become ~ Andrea Gibson,
1229:It is my eternal right to love you. And I will fight for that right until the sun sets on my life. ~ Tillie Cole,
1230:It was like they carried the sun inside their souls and let it shine out on everything around them. ~ Kiera Cass,
1231:Many who have gazed upon me have compared the experience to gazing at the radiance of the sun. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1232:My will and my desire were turned by love,
the love that moves the sun and the other stars. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1233:Night came early to this neighborhood, the sun fleeing the sky, leaving heaven black and blue. ~ Lisa Scottoline,
1234:O Arunachala, the Supreme Itself! Be Thou the Sun and open the lotus of my heart in Bliss. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1235:people fail to recognize the good things that happen in their lives every day that the sun rises. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1236:Some painters transform the sun into a yellow spot, others transform a yellow spot into the sun. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1237:The Lord 'hath set His tabernacle in the sun,' says the Psalmist. The sun is Mary's heart. ~ Peter Julian Eymard,
1238:There was a silent moment when everything held its breath, and then the sun rose. It was beautiful. ~ S E Hinton,
1239:The sun is also a star, and it’s our most important one. That alone should be worth a poem or two. ~ Nicola Yoon,
1240:The sun must not set upon anger, much less will I let the sun set upon the anger of God towards me. ~ John Donne,
1241:The sun sets in the west (just about everyone knows that), but Sunset Towers faced east. Strange! ~ Ellen Raskin,
1242:THE SUN SNARERS Section 1 THE history of mankind is the history of the attainment of external power. ~ H G Wells,
1243:The sun was directly overhead, but blotted out by low storm clouds as depressing as suicide. ~ Keith C Blackmore,
1244:The sun was slowly setting in the west, casting golden beams of light into the somber old room. ~ Eleanor Porter,
1245:they turn to each other like plants following the sun across the sky. They are each other’s light. ~ Jesmyn Ward,
1246:Tomorrow we may come this way, And take the hidden paths that run Towards the Moon or to the Sun ~ J R R Tolkien,
1247:To say that God turns away from the sinful is like saying that the sun hides from the blind. ~ Anthony the Great,
1248:We can't stop trying til we break up our minds, til the sun drips blood on the seedy young knight. ~ David Bowie,
1249:What has been will be again, what has been done will be done again; there is nothing new under the sun ~ Solomon,
1250:When Jesus began his ministry, it was as if the sun rose on mankind’s knowledge about God’s purpose. ~ Anonymous,
1251:Worship is as natural to the human family as the sing of the sun is to the cosmic order. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1252:You yourself are even another little world and have within you the sun and the moon and also the stars. ~ Origen,
1253:A city is a strange place for dawn. The sun just can't seem to make any headway in the cold streets ~ Steve Toltz,
1254:Everything has a natural explanation. The moon is not a god but a great rock and the sun a hot rock. ~ Anaxagoras,
1255:He is the sun, and I am the moon. We must stay apart or the world will be thrown out of balance. ~ Jessica Khoury,
1256:I could not wait for the sun to come up the next morning so that I could get out on the course again. ~ Ben Hogan,
1257:I did something good for you just now. Before the sun goes down tonight, I want you to pass it on. ~ Stephen King,
1258:If my wish was my reality, Kay, I’d be sitting in the backyard in the sun, peeling an orange. ~ Patricia Cornwell,
1259:If society wasn’t so hell-bent on running on daylight, I think we’d sleep until the sun went down. ~ K B Spangler,
1260:I'm all about kind of preserving hair and face, conditioning products and staying out of the sun. ~ Avril Lavigne,
1261:In the songs all knights are gallant, all maids are beautiful, and the sun is always shining. ~ George R R Martin,
1262:It's always darkest before dawn. We just have to wait a little while longer. The sun always rises. ~ Aly Martinez,
1263:I will do strongly before the sun and moon whatever inly rejoices me and the heart apoints. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1264:Man is a creature blinded by the sun
Who errs by seeing ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,
1265:People believe a little too easily that the function of the sun is to help the cabbages along. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1266:see the sun and moon is no sign of sharp sight; to hear the noise of thunder is no sign of a quick ear. ~ Sun Tzu,
1267:Still, when it looked like the sun wasn't going to shine anymore, God put a rainbow in the clouds. ~ Maya Angelou,
1268:Sun is the reason And the world it will bloom 'Cause sun lights the sky And the sun lights the moon ~ Cat Stevens,
1269:The earth exists not for us but for itself; the Sun shines not for us, but for its own life! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1270:Then the sun finally comes up, and such 3:00 A.M. thoughts are banished, as they should be.   She ~ Laura Lippman,
1271:The powers of the mind are like the rays of the sun when they are concentrated they illumine. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1272:The sun had long set, but one blood-red gash like an open wound lay low in the distant west. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1273:To him, art and craftmanship were usless unless they burned like the sun and had power of storms. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1274:We all have bad days, but one thing is true; no cloud is so dark that the sun can't shine through. ~ Miranda Kerr,
1275:A hundred canes shattered in the sun, like a load of antihistamines falling out of an airplane. ~ Donald Barthelme,
1276:...and pluck till time and times are done The silver apples of the moon, The golden apples of the sun. ~ W B Yeats,
1277:Attempting to understand consciousness with your mind, is like trying to illuminate the sun with a candle. ~ Mooji,
1278:Do me a favor, friend, and if you can get to a window this evening, watch the sun set for me? “So ~ Stephanie Bond,
1279:Find something you love to do so much, you can’t wait for the sun to rise to do it all over again. ~ Carmine Gallo,
1280:George Bush taking credit for the wall coming down is like the rooster taking credit for the sun rising. ~ Al Gore,
1281:Glance at the sun. See the moon and stars. Gaze at the beauty of the green earth. Now think. ~ Hildegard of Bingen,
1282:He hadn't realized yet that Gansey could persuade even the sun to pause and give him the time. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1283:If we must worship a power greater than ourselves, does it not make sense to revere the Sun and stars? ~ Anonymous,
1284:I grew up asking for everything under the sun for Christmas, but I knew I wasn't going to get it all. ~ Faith Hill,
1285:It is the mind which feels the trouble and the misery. See the sun and there is no darkness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1286:It’s always darkest before dawn … We just have to wait a little longer. The sun always rises, baby. ~ Aly Martinez,
1287:I wept as I remembered how often you and I had tired the sun with talking and sent him down the sky. ~ Callimachus,
1288:Joshua made the sun stand still in the sky, but I can't keep these thoughts of You from passing by. ~ Rich Mullins,
1289:Look at the sun! It’s dry, it’s dead, it needs a drink, it wants blood! And I’ll give it blood! ~ Alfred de Musset,
1290:one trick—we had to point the belly at the sun for hours to warm up the rubber tires for landing. ~ Chris Hadfield,
1291:Our border now is no line between two hills, but the line our planet makes in circling the Sun. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1292:Part of being optimistic is keeping one's head pointed toward the sun, one's feet moving forward. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1293:Part of doing something is listening. We are listening. To the sun. To the stars. To the wind. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1294:Personally, I have a policy. Never collaborate with anyone or anything uglier than shit in the sun. ~ Sam Sisavath,
1295:Sunset is a wonderful opportunity for us to appreciate all the great things the sun gives us! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1296:The atmosphere seems to change once the sun goes down and the race fans get to watch a good show. ~ Dale Earnhardt,
1297:The miraculous power of the healing we create through crisis can be as stunning as looking at the sun. ~ Laura Day,
1298:The sun broke through a pilgrimage of clouds and cast its unblinking eye upon the Mississippi Sea. ~ Omar El Akkad,
1299:The sun is nestled just above the Catskills, the mountains a mellow wash of periwinkle and peach. ~ Chloe Benjamin,
1300:The sun was rising behind her now; she could feel the heat on her back, and it gave her courage. ~ William Goldman,
1301:The surface of the Earth itself is an immense loom upon which the sun weaves the fabric of existence. ~ Wade Davis,
1302:we are mirrors whose brightness, if we are bright, is wholly derived from the sun that shines upon us. ~ C S Lewis,
1303:Wow," Thalia muttered. "Apollo is hot."
"He's the sun god," I said.
"That's not what I meant. ~ Rick Riordan,
1304:You can't stop me from liking you. It's just a thing. Like the sun rising and the tides coming in. ~ Jen Frederick,
1305:†“Be angry, and do not sin”: do not let the sun go down on your wrath, 27†nor give gplace to the devil. ~ Anonymous,
1306:Because you were like the sun to me. You made my days better. You were my warmth and my happiness. ~ Lauren Blakely,
1307:Be still, sad heart! and cease repining;
Behind the clouds is the sun still shining ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1308:But, soft! what light through yonder window breaks?
It is the east, and Juliet is the sun. ~ William Shakespeare,
1309:Call for the grandest of all earthly spectacles, what is that? It is the sun going to his rest. ~ Thomas de Quincey,
1310:Childhood should be carefree, playing in the sun; not living a nightmare in the darkness of the soul. ~ Dave Pelzer,
1311:Cleveland's a great place when you're a kid. You hardly ever get sunburned, without the sun shining. ~ Darrell Issa,
1312:God is like the sun; you cannot look at it, but without it you cannot look at anything else. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1313:Hope is like the sun. When it's behind the clouds, it's not gone. You just have to find it!" -Matthew ~ R J Palacio,
1314:I have seen everything that is done under the sun, and behold, all is vanity and a striving after wind. ~ Anonymous,
1315:I'm surprised that the sun can shine down from such a beautiful blue sky on all this madness. ~ Sarah Lyons Fleming,
1316:In your anger do not sin”: Do not let the sun go down while you are still angry (Ephesians 4:26). ~ H Norman Wright,
1317:It is not the length of life that matters. It’s the depth. But while burrowing, keep the sun above you. ~ Matt Haig,
1318:Take up an idea, devote yourself to it, struggle on in patience, and the sun will rise for you. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1319:Tell me the story about how the sun loved the moon so much that he died every night to let her breathe. ~ Anonymous,
1320:The mind has no existence by itself; it is only the glitter of the sun on the surface of the waters. ~ D H Lawrence,
1321:There was a man with the sun in the place of his head and a woman with the moon instead of a face. ~ Karen Maitland,
1322:The sun has come up and I am sitting by a window that is foggy with the breath of a life gone by. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1323:The sun himself is weak when he first rises, and gathers strength and courage as the day gets on. ~ Charles Dickens,
1324:The sun in the west was a drop of burning gold that slid nearer and nearer the sill of the world. ~ William Golding,
1325:The Sun is such a lonely star. Whenever he comes out to see his friends, they all disappear. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
1326:The sun is such a lonely star. Whenever he comes out to see his friends, they all disappear. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
1327:The sun is the only safe nuclear reactor, situated as it is some ninety-three million miles away. ~ Stephanie Mills,
1328:The sun still rose, and the shops sold things, and people went to work. It was a slow catastrophe. ~ China Mi ville,
1329:The sun stood still and the moon stopped, until the nation took vengeance on its enemies. Joshua 10:13 ~ Beth Moore,
1330:The surface of the Earth itself is an immense loom upon which the sun weaves the fabric of existence. ~ Wade Davis,
1331:Thoughts shut up want air,  And spoil, like bales unopen’d to the sun. ~ Edward Young, Night-Thoughts (1742–1745),
1332:When you are leaving someone, leave like the sun leaves the earth with a magnificent elegance! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1333:Wow," Thalia muttered. "Apollo is hot."
"He's the sun god," I said.
"That's not what I meant. ~ Rick Riordan,
1334:....you were a jumble of broken bits of glass the sun caught and stained my soul with your colors.... ~ John Geddes,
1335:After luncheon the sun, conscious that it was Saturday, would blaze an hour longer in the zenith,... ~ Marcel Proust,
1336:All laughing comes from misapprehension. Rightly looked at there is no laughable thing under the sun. ~ Thomas Hardy,
1337:All of them running about, putting out the stars and extinguishing the sun. You come away lost.” Of ~ David Gatewood,
1338:death is like the sun. It infuses every part of our lives, but it doesn’t make sense to stare at it. ~ Eric Greitens,
1339:Funny, one somehow imagines her snuffing quietly out now, the way the moon would if the sun vanished. ~ Mary Stewart,
1340:He grinned at her, and she grinned at him, and it seemed to Maria that suddenly the sun came out. ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
1341:He was always awake at four like clockwork, and I believed it was ungodly to be up before the sun. On ~ Elicia Hyder,
1342:How lazily the sun goes down in Granada, it hides beneath the water, it conceals in the Alhambra! ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1343:It felt like looking into the face of the sun: once I turned away, I was blind to everything else. At ~ Jodi Picoult,
1344:The flower of youth never appears more beautiful than when it bends toward the sun of righteousness. ~ Matthew Henry,
1345:The hot, stagnant air, only marginally cooler without the sun’s heat, draped us in its sticky blanket. ~ Bobby Adair,
1346:The normalized GPG's apex angle clocks on hourly basis according to the Sun's distance from Earth. ~ Ibrahim Ibrahim,
1347:The past is pain and best forgotten. Tomorrow is a day that may never see the sun. There is only now. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
1348:The sky is full of silver and gold./ Try to hide the sun./ It can't be done./ Least not for long. ~ Townes Van Zandt,
1349:The varicolored cloud dust that the sun has stirred up in the sky was settling by slow degrees. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
1350:They [her eyes] were big and warm and full of light, like the sun shining on brown pools in the wood. ~ Willa Cather,
1351:We all shine on...like the moon and the stars and the sun...we all shine on...come on and on and on... ~ John Lennon,
1352:We are not damned. We never were. Who under the sun has the right to damn any living breathing creature? ~ Anne Rice,
1353:We went to school in a place without the sun,and believed this means we had no need of our shadows. ~ Kamila Shamsie,
1354:What happens to a dream deferred? Does it dry up like a raisin in the sun? ... Or does it explode? ~ Langston Hughes,
1355:When I was 17 I sent a picture up to an agency, and within a week I was in The Sun five days in a row. ~ Katie Price,
1356:When the sun shines wondrously in the morning, even the shadows in our mind start running away! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1357:Why study or try to change the world on a Friday afternoon when you could be out enjoying the sun? ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1358:Your people eat dry and tasteless flesh but it is off plates as smooth as ivory and as round as the sun. ~ C S Lewis,
1359:You said my sadness was like the sun, beautiful from a distance but it hurt you too much to come closer. ~ Lang Leav,
1360:1The Mighty One, God, the LORD, speaks and summons the earth from the rising of the sun to where it sets. ~ Anonymous,
1361:2But for you  v who fear my name,  w the sun  x of righteousness shall rise  y with healing in its wings. ~ Anonymous,
1362:And in the movement of the sun, I felt something I hardly know how to name: some huge, cosmic love. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1363:As the sun sets, we've all had those nights where you question your choices and where your life is going. ~ Tori Amos,
1364:Concentrate all your thoughts on the task at hand. The sun’s rays do not burn until brought to a focus. ~ Brian Tracy,
1365:Every expression of truth has in it the seeds of propagation, even as the sun cannot hide its light. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1366:IF YOUR GOD IS MIGHTY ENOUGH TO IGNITE THE SUN, COULD IT BE THAT HE IS MIGHTY ENOUGH TO LIGHT YOUR PATH? ~ Max Lucado,
1367:I looked a hundred times and all I saw was dust. The sun broke through and flecks of gold filled the air. ~ Mark Nepo,
1368:In each thing there is a door to knowledge and in each atom is seen the trace of the sun. ~ Baha-ullah: Kitab-al-ikon,
1369:It would be easier for the world to survive without the sun than to do so without the Holy Mass. ~ Pio of Pietrelcina,
1370:I will be the gladdest thing under the sun! I will touch a hundred flowers and not pick one. ~ Edna St Vincent Millay,
1371:Kepler’s second law, a planet sweeps out equal areas in equal times during its orbit around the sun. ~ Chris McMullen,
1372:Never turn your back to the sunset, because you owe the sun a thanking for lighting you all day! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1373:Read it up – you really should. There is nothing new under the sun. It has all been done before. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1374:The flower has opened, has been in the sun and is unafraid. I'm taking more chances; I'm bold and proud. ~ Paula Cole,
1375:the hands that had made the sun and stars were too small to reach the huge heads of the cattle. Upon ~ G K Chesterton,
1376:The squares of the periodic times are proportional to the cubes of the mean distances from the sun. ~ Johannes Kepler,
1377:The sun
Setting
Through
Pines Trees
At the edge
Of town
Makes me squint and
Smie ~ Matthew Quick,
1378:The sun, stars, ocean, trees, everything, I gave it all up for you.
- Jude Sweetwine to Oscar Ralph ~ Jandy Nelson,
1379:the sun, the Nigerians are loading up for the day. One balances a carved elephant on one finger, another ~ Sara Alexi,
1380:...the sun would leave my sky if I couldn't assume you'd simply come and tell me you were sad. ~ David Foster Wallace,
1381:Trying to be happy without a sense of God’s presence is like trying to have a bright day without the sun. ~ A W Tozer,
1382:You don't blast a heart open," she said. "You coax and nurture it open, like the sun does to a rose. ~ Melody Beattie,
1383:A haze had dulled the sky, and a plane was a silver needle pulling a white thread beneath the sun. ~ Patricia Cornwell,
1384:And in the movement of the sun, I felt something I hardly know how to name: some huge, cosmic love.  ~ Haruki Murakami,
1385:And now, the Sun really was melting, its blood seeping into the deadly plane. This was the last sunset. In ~ Liu Cixin,
1386:and you turn over
to your left side
to get the sun
on your back
and out
of your eyes ~ Charles Bukowski,
1387:A person without a shadow should keep out of the sun, that is the only safe and rational plan. ~ Adelbert von Chamisso,
1388:Every end of the day is a great movie and the Sun above is surely the leading actor in this film! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1389:He grinned lightly at me and I smiled back. Lord I loved this man. His smile was as bright as the sun. ~ Courtney Cole,
1390:Helios thought he looked pretty hot, and he had an annoying habit of calling the sun his "chick magnet. ~ Rick Riordan,
1391:I am a little bored. But if you tame me, it will be as if the sun came to shine on my life. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1392:I am not the moon orbiting around your planet; I am the sun that will burn through your frozen mind. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1393:If a man is to shed the light of the sun upon other men, he must first of all have it within himself. ~ Romain Rolland,
1394:I found it very cruel that the sun shone and the weather was perfect during the darkest of my days. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1395:In spinning a robe of your own righteousness, before the sun goes down you will find it all unraveled. ~ Curtis Hutson,
1396:I trust the sun to rise and the sun to set, though I know one day it will do these things without me. ~ Joe R Lansdale,
1397:It's orange down low near the horizon, and pink on top, like the sky's blushing as it forces out the sun. ~ Kim Holden,
1398:It’s the sun that makes a landscape, drawing out its color, defining its contours, giving it its spirit. ~ Yann Martel,
1399:Mama always told me not to look into the sights of the sun. Oh, but mama, that's where the fun is. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
1400:Many times a day the mountains change their colors, because the sun is at the service of these mountains. ~ Swami Rama,
1401:May your eye go to the Sun, To the wind your soul….You are all the colors in one, at full brightness. ~ Jennifer Niven,
1402:of the Sun, Wonderful Ethiopians of the Ancient Cushite Empire, The African Origins of Civilization ~ Ta Nehisi Coates,
1403:Only you and I can help the sun rise each coming morning. If we don't, it may drench itself out in sorrow. ~ Joan Baez,
1404:Regin:
So everybody thinks Lothaire is hotter than the sun he will never see, but I
don’t get it. ~ Kresley Cole,
1405:Serenity, the sun would sooner fall from the sky. Even when you slept, I couldn’t stay away from you. ~ Laura Thalassa,
1406:Spurious fame spreads from tongue to tongue like the fog of the early dawn before the sun rises. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1407:The brassy wood-pigeons Bubble their colourful voices, and the sun Rises upon a world well-tried and old. ~ Ted Hughes,
1408:The sun
Setting
Through
Pines Trees
At the edge
Of town
Makes me squint and
Smile ~ Matthew Quick,
1409:The sun illuminates only the eye of the man, but shines into the eye and the heart of the child. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1410:The sun was a watery, baleful eye that glared down at the Thames through a bruised eyelid of rain clouds ~ George Mann,
1411:They are not one whit disaccommodated by the fact the sun they follow with such effort is a false one. ~ John C Wright,
1412:When I get in the sun I get very tanned. You can't tell me from the native fishermen in Hawaii or Mexico. ~ Desi Arnaz,
1413:When the sun is a bike ride away, I will hear it. It will sound like wind in treetops. I will awaken. ~ Jerry Spinelli,
1414:Yeah, that would get me out of trouble, around the same time the sun exploded and the solar system died. ~ Kami Garcia,
1415:You can grow like a tall tree, when you enjoy the sun, wind, rain, storms and the stars in the dark nights. ~ Amit Ray,
1416:You need a strong light for a tough journey? A light like the sun? Then you need a wise thinking! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1417:Zhang Yimou is an artist. Sometimes we did only two or three shots a day because we were waiting for the sun. ~ Jet Li,
1418:Concentrate all your thoughts on the task at hand. The sun’s rays do not burn until brought to a focus. ~ Kevin Horsley,
1419:Did you hear about the blonde who stayed up all night to see where the sun went? A: It finally dawned on her! ~ Various,
1420:He tapped the sun over his heart. "I came here for you. You're my flag. You're my nation. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1421:hope is like the sun. If we keep on traveling toward it, the sun casts the shadow of our burdens behind us. ~ Ginny Dye,
1422:Horror on earth is real and it is everyday. It is like a flower or like the sun; it cannot be contained. ~ Alice Sebold,
1423:If clouds are blocking the sun, there will always be a silver lining that reminds me to keep on trying. ~ Matthew Quick,
1424:If you could fold a piece of paper 51 times, its thickness would exceed the distance from here to the Sun. ~ John Lloyd,
1425:If you would triumph over darkness, set yourself in the presence of the Sun of Righteousness. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1426:I love you too, bao bei, with everything I am, and I’ll do it until the sun falls from the sky. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1427:I stay out of the sun, which is very good. If you want to be in sun, please use SPF, it's important. ~ AnnaLynne McCord,
1428:It is as clear as the sun and as evident as the day that there is no God and that there can be none. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
1429:Keep grindin' boy, your life can change in one year, And even when it's dark out, the sun is shining somewhere ~ J Cole,
1430:Like the sun and moon, they end but to begin anew; like the four seasons, they pass away to return once more. ~ Sun Tzu,
1431:Like the Sun Belt or the Bible Belt, there exists, on this multifarious earth of ours, a Hair Belt. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
1432:maybe being in love is like staring at the sun. Exactly where you want to be and too much, all at once. ~ Stylo Fantome,
1433:My 10th Sonata is a sonata of insects. Insects are born from the sun... they are the sun's kisses. ~ Alexander Scriabin,
1434:One morning, very early, when the sun was up,I rose and found the shiny dew on every buttercup ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1435:Physicians have this advantage: the sun lights their success and the earth covers their failures. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1436:Pity Catherine Martin won't ever see the sun again. The sun's a mattress fire her God died in, Clarice. ~ Thomas Harris,
1437:so ugly that when she gets up, the sun goes down. ♦◊♦◊♦◊♦ Yo momma so ugly that when she looks in the mirror, ~ Various,
1438:The smog was heavy, my eyes were weeping from it, the sun was hot, the air stank, a regular hell is L.A. ~ Jack Kerouac,
1439:The sun has set," said Horne Fisher, in the same terrible tones, "and he will never see it rise again. ~ G K Chesterton,
1440:The sun was climbing over the hills, rapidly warming the day and making the ice turn to steam as it melted. ~ S M Reine,
1441:The Sun will rise and set regardless. What we choose to do with the light while it’s here is up to us. ~ Alexandra Elle,
1442:You don't need to make a song and dance about the fact the world has spun around the sun one more time. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1443:and the smile I'd been waiting for stretched across his face like the sun breaking free of the clouds. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1444:As there is the most heat nearest to the sun—so there is the most happiness nearest to Christ. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1445:As the sun shines both on the cedar and the smallest flower, so the Divine sun illumines each soul. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
1446:But when the sun goes down? We’re all just stumbling through the darkness, trying to outlast another night. ~ Tessa Dare,
1447:Finally the dawn came, the sky fringed with pink, and the sun bright as a coin in a spill of rising red. ~ Lauren Slater,
1448:Great ideas behave like the Sun. Even in the middle of nowhere, they find people and shine on them! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1449:had to be the dark and muddy waters so that the sun could have something to background its flashing glory. ~ Betty Smith,
1450:I flew too near the sun
and my wax wings fell off

pg. 62// A Coney Island of the Mind ~ Lawrence Ferlinghetti,
1451:I'm not saying it's safe to go sit out in the sun all day but I don't believe that sun is bad for you. ~ George Hamilton,
1452:Maybe… being in love is like staring at the sun. Exactly where you want to be and too much, all at once. ~ Stylo Fantome,
1453:May your eye go to the Sun, to the Wind your soul... You are all the colors in one, at full brightness. ~ Jennifer Niven,
1454:No one ever thinks about how lucky they are to see the sun every day. I certainly never did, not until now ~ C J Roberts,
1455:Once I was born, her hopes had turned and I had climbed up her life like a flower reaching for the sun ~ Dorothy Allison,
1456:Or were they breed who had died from their half-life, caught in the sun, perhaps, or withered by longing? ~ Clive Barker,
1457:Praised be my Lord, for our sister water.

St. Francis of Assisi,
Canticle of the Sun ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
1458:since some people had told me that I was ugly, I always preferred shade to the sun, darkness to light ~ Charles Bukowski,
1459:The sun's rays don't bother me. No they cast down such a wonderful heat. Masking beauty, by a terrible fate. ~ Sara Quin,
1460:To him whose elastic and vigorous thought keeps pace with the sun, the day is a perpetual morning. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1461:What has been will be again,
what has been done will be done again;
there is nothing new under the sun ~ Anonymous,
1462:And I see us in the sky. I see us in the sun and clouds. In the grass and trees. I see us in everything. ~ Krista Ritchie,
1463:And pluck till time and times are done the silver apples of the moon the golden apples of the sun. ~ William Butler Yeats,
1464:As soon as Todd drove off the motorway it vanished from the mirror, and so did the sun across the moor. ~ Ramsey Campbell,
1465:As there is the most heat nearest to the sun, so there is the most happiness nearest to Christ. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1466:A stranger to compliments, she turned her face to this one, like a sunflower worshipping the sun. “Thanks. ~ Katy Regnery,
1467:Dumbledore turned back to look out of the fiery window; the sun was now a ruby red glare along the horizon. ~ J K Rowling,
1468:Even as the sun rises to us and sets, so also for the creation there are alternations of existence and death. ~ Harivansa,
1469:He glanced at the sun which, old professional that it was, chose that moment to drop below the horizon. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1470:I cannot say what color Lenore Beadsman’s eyes are; I cannot look at them; they are the sun to me. ~ David Foster Wallace,
1471:If the sun of God's countenance shine upon me, I may well be content to be wet with the rain of affliction. ~ Joseph Hall,
1472:Is the work of sun worshippers to honor those who think they can see the sun? Or to worship the sun? ~ David James Duncan,
1473:The light will return, just like the sun came back, but it will be your light, and yours to control. ~ Erin Hunter,
1474:I will take the sun in my mouth and leap into the ripe air Alive with closed eyes to dash against darkness ~ e e cummings,
1475:May your eye go to the Sun, to the Wind your soul... You are all the colours in one, at full brightness. ~ Jennifer Niven,
1476:Our elders say that the sun will shine on those who stand before it shines on those who kneel under them. ~ Chinua Achebe,
1477:Sun symbols are often a part of this celebration that remind of us of the sun’s growing strength ~ Llewellyn Publications,
1478:The sun is a white devil, the broiling eye of a god I don’t believe in, gazing down at all the world. ~ Caitl n R Kiernan,
1479:The sun shall not smite I by day, nor the moon by night, and everything that I do shall be upfull and right. ~ Bob Marley,
1480:The sun shone on us, the water sparkled, the oar-blades dipped and we were gone. Gone to make history. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1481:The sun to me is dark And silent as the moon, When she deserts the night Hid in her vacant interlunar cave. ~ John Milton,
1482:The world we suggest is a new wild west. A sensuous evil world. Strange and haunting, the path of the sun. ~ Jim Morrison,
1483:The world we suggest is a new wild west. A sensuous evil world. Strange and haunting, the path of the sun… ~ Jim Morrison,
1484:Things could change. A they could change quickly. As fast as the storm came, the sun came even more rapidly. ~ R H Herron,
1485:To any white body receiving the light from the sun, or the air, the shadows will be of a bluish cast. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1486:To the person whose ignorance is destroyed by real knowledge, God gives light equal to the light of the Sun”. ~ Anonymous,
1487:And to me, wildness means following the growth of love. Like a plant reaching through stone toward the sun- ~ Alice Walker,
1488:But even though Victor wasn't the sun in my sky anymore, he was still the moon and several important stars. ~ Sarah Graves,
1489:But one always awoke from a dream, just like the sun—which, though it would rise again, brought no fresh hope. ~ Liu Cixin,
1490:Disasters, therefore, and losses, and wrongs, have only the same power over virtue that a cloud has over the sun. ~ Seneca,
1491:He disappears, and her endless wanderings in search of him take her to the moon, the sun, and the wind. ~ Bruno Bettelheim,
1492:Hope lies beyond inaction! When inaction ends, hope rises like the sun! Inertia is the enemy of hope! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1493:If death is no longer a fear, we're really free. Free to take any risk under the sun for Christ and for love. ~ John Piper,
1494:I know that oblivion is inevitable, and the sun will swallow the earth and I am in love with you Hazel grace. ~ John Green,
1495:I like to do outdoorsy things: hikes, trails, running, swimming. I love the sun. I'm all about the warmth. ~ Alicia Keys,
1496:Is that like Ms. Jackson if you’re nasty?” She smiles at me, and it’s like the sun just rose in the kitchen. ~ Alexa Riley,
1497:Only let the moving waters calm down, and the sun and moon will be reflected on the surface of your being. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1498:Only that day dawns to which we are awake. There is more day to dawn. The sun is but a morning star. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1499:The book of Revelation says that we no longer need the sun or the moon, for Christ is the light of the world. ~ Tim LaHaye,
1500:The sun appears in one of the upper corners of the rectangle, on the left of anyone looking at the picture. ~ Jos Saramago,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1622]



  631 Poetry
  312 Integral Yoga
  149 Occultism
  128 Philosophy
  106 Fiction
   76 Christianity
   75 Yoga
   74 Mysticism
   55 Psychology
   31 Philsophy
   27 Islam
   20 Hinduism
   18 Mythology
   11 Sufism
   6 Zen
   6 Theosophy
   6 Integral Theory
   6 Baha i Faith
   4 Science
   3 Buddhism
   2 Education
   1 Thelema
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy


  216 Sri Aurobindo
  111 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  100 The Mother
   80 William Wordsworth
   67 Satprem
   63 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   58 Aleister Crowley
   55 Walt Whitman
   53 H P Lovecraft
   49 Carl Jung
   46 James George Frazer
   44 Sri Ramakrishna
   38 William Butler Yeats
   38 Robert Browning
   31 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   31 Rabindranath Tagore
   29 Plotinus
   27 Muhammad
   27 John Keats
   26 Friedrich Nietzsche
   24 Friedrich Schiller
   22 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   17 Lucretius
   16 Swami Vivekananda
   15 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   15 Anonymous
   14 Vyasa
   13 Swami Krishnananda
   12 Jalaluddin Rumi
   12 Edgar Allan Poe
   12 A B Purani
   11 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   11 Ovid
   11 Li Bai
   10 Saint John of Climacus
   10 Plato
   9 Jorge Luis Borges
   8 Aldous Huxley
   7 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   7 Rudolf Steiner
   7 Kabir
   7 Joseph Campbell
   7 Hafiz
   7 Franz Bardon
   7 Baha u llah
   6 Henry David Thoreau
   5 Jordan Peterson
   5 Farid ud-Din Attar
   4 Taigu Ryokan
   4 Symeon the New Theologian
   4 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   4 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
   4 Rainer Maria Rilke
   4 Ibn Arabi
   4 George Van Vrekhem
   4 Alice Bailey
   3 Thomas Merton
   3 Saint Teresa of Avila
   3 Ramprasad
   3 Patanjali
   3 Nirodbaran
   3 Hakim Sanai
   3 Al-Ghazali
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Tao Chien
   2 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 Aristotle
   2 Alfred Tennyson


   80 Wordsworth - Poems
   63 Shelley - Poems
   54 Whitman - Poems
   53 Lovecraft - Poems
   46 The Golden Bough
   43 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   38 Yeats - Poems
   38 Browning - Poems
   31 Tagore - Poems
   31 Savitri
   31 Emerson - Poems
   28 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   27 Quran
   27 Liber ABA
   27 Keats - Poems
   26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   24 Schiller - Poems
   24 Magick Without Tears
   24 Collected Poems
   22 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   22 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   17 Of The Nature Of Things
   17 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   16 Record of Yoga
   16 City of God
   15 The Life Divine
   14 Vishnu Purana
   14 The Bible
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   13 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   12 The Secret Of The Veda
   12 Goethe - Poems
   12 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   12 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   11 Poe - Poems
   11 Metamorphoses
   11 Li Bai - Poems
   11 Letters On Yoga II
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   10 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   10 Talks
   10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   10 On the Way to Supermanhood
   10 Crowley - Poems
   9 Letters On Yoga IV
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 Words Of Long Ago
   8 Vedic and Philological Studies
   8 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   8 The Perennial Philosophy
   8 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   8 Kena and Other Upanishads
   8 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   7 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   7 The Divine Comedy
   7 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   7 Some Answers From The Mother
   7 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   7 Bhakti-Yoga
   7 Agenda Vol 04
   6 Walden
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   6 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   6 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   6 Raja-Yoga
   6 Questions And Answers 1953
   6 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   6 Labyrinths
   6 Essays On The Gita
   6 Essays Divine And Human
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   6 Anonymous - Poems
   6 Aion
   6 Agenda Vol 12
   5 Songs of Kabir
   5 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   5 Questions And Answers 1955
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   5 Maps of Meaning
   5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   5 Hafiz - Poems
   5 Agenda Vol 11
   5 Agenda Vol 10
   5 Agenda Vol 06
   5 Agenda Vol 02
   4 Twilight of the Idols
   4 The Problems of Philosophy
   4 The Phenomenon of Man
   4 Ryokan - Poems
   4 Rumi - Poems
   4 Rilke - Poems
   4 Questions And Answers 1956
   4 Preparing for the Miraculous
   4 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   4 Isha Upanishad
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   4 Borges - Poems
   4 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   3 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   3 Words Of The Mother II
   3 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   3 The Future of Man
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 The Blue Cliff Records
   3 The Alchemy of Happiness
   3 Prayers And Meditations
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Letters On Yoga I
   3 Hymn of the Universe
   3 Faust
   3 Arabi - Poems
   3 Agenda Vol 13
   3 Agenda Vol 08
   3 Agenda Vol 05
   3 Agenda Vol 01
   2 The Red Book Liber Novus
   2 Theosophy
   2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   2 Poetics
   2 On Education
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 God Exists
   2 Dark Night of the Soul
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Amrita Gita
   2 Agenda Vol 07


00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   These other worlds are constituted in other ways than ours. Their contents are different and the laws that obtain there are also different. It would be a gross blunder to attempt a chart of any of these other systems, to use an Einsteinian term, with the measures and conventions of the system to which our external waking consciousness belongs. For, there "The Sun shines not, nor the moon, nor the stars, neither these lightnings nor this fire." The difficulty is further enhanced by the fact that there are very many unseen worlds and they all differ from the seen and from one another in manner and degree. Thus, for example, the Upanishads speak of the swapna, the suupta, and the turya, domains beyond the jgrat which is that where the rational being with its mind and senses lives and moves. And there are other systems and other ways in which systems exist, and they are practically innumerable.
   If, however, we have to speak of these other worlds, then, since we can speak only in the terms of this world, we have to use them in a different sense from those they usually bear; we must employ them as figures and symbols. Even then they may prove inadequate and misleading; so there are Mystics who are averse to all speech and expression they are mauni; in silence they experience the inexpressible and in silence they communicate it to the few who have the capacity to receive in silence.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, as regards the interpretation of the story cited, should not a suspicion arise naturally at the very outset that the dog of the story is not a dog but represents something else? First, a significant epithet is given to itwhite; secondly, although it asks for food, it says that Om is its food and Om is its drink. In the Vedas we have some references to dogs. Yama has twin dogs that "guard the path and have powerful vision." They are his messengers, "they move widely and delight in power and possess the vast strength." The Vedic Rishis pray to them for Power and Bliss and for the vision of The Sun1. There is also the Hound of Heaven, Sarama, who comes down and discovers the luminous cows stolen and hidden by the Panis in their dark caves; she is the path-finder for Indra, the deliverer.
   My suggestion is that the dog is a symbol of the keen sight of Intuition, the unfailing perception of direct knowledge. With this clue the Upanishadic story becomes quite sensible and clear and not mere abracadabra. To the aspirant for Knowledge came first a purified power of direct understanding, an Intuition of fundamental value, and this brought others of the same species in its train. They were all linked together organically that is the significance of the circle, and formed a rhythmic utterance and expression of the supreme truth (Om). It is also to be noted that they came and met at dawn to chant, the Truth. Dawn is the opening and awakening of the consciousness to truths that come from above and beyond.
  --
   First of all, he has The Sun; it is the primary light by which he lives and moves. When The Sun sets, the Moon rises to replace it. When both The Sun and the Moon set, he has recourse to the Fire. And when the Fire, too, is extinguished, there comes the Word. In the end, when the Fire is quieted and the Word silenced, man is lighted by the Light of the Atman. This Atman is All-Knowledge; it is secreted within the life, within the heart: it is selfluminous Vijnamaya preu rdyantar jyoti..
   The progression indicated by the order of succession points to a gradual withdrawal from the outer to the inner light, from the surface to the deep, from the obvious to the secret, from the actual and derivative to the real and original. We begin by the senses and move towards the Spirit.
   The Sun is the first and the most immediate source of light that man has and needs. He is the presiding deity of our waking consciousness and has his seat in the eyecakusa ditya, ditya caku bhtvakii prviat. The eye is the representative of the senses; it is the sense par excellence. In truth, sense-perception is the initial light with which we have to guide us, it is the light with which we start on the way. A developed stage comes when The Sun sets for us, that is to say, when we retire from the senses and rise into the mind, whose divinity is the Moon. It is the mental knowledge, the light of reason and intelligence, of reflection and imagination that govern our consciousness. We have to proceed farther and get beyond the mind, exceed the derivative light of the Moon. So when the Moon sets, the Fire is kindled. It is the light of the ardent and aspiring heart, the glow of an inner urge, the instincts and inspirations of our secret life-will. Here we come into touch with a source of knowledge and realization, a guidance more direct than the mind and much deeper than the sense-perception. Still this light partakes more of heat than of pure luminosity; it is, one may say, incandescent feeling, but not vision. We must probe deeper, mount higherreach heights and profundities that are serene and transparent. The Fire is to be quieted and silenced, says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth: an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth the Wordreaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is clothing, though a luminous clothinghiramayam ptram When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
   II. The Four Oblations
  --
   One is an ideal in and of the world, the other is an ideal transcending the world. The Path of the Fathers (Pityna) enjoins the right accomplishing of the dharma of Lifeit is the path of works, of Karma; it is the line of progressive evolution that, man follows through the experience of life after life on earth. The Path of the Gods (Devayna) runs above life's evolutionary course; it lifts man out of the terrestrial cycle and places him in a superior consciousness it is the path of knowledge, of Vidya.4 The Path of the Fathers is the soul's southern or inferior orbit (dakiyana, aparrdha); the Path of the Gods is the northern or superior orbit (uttaryaa, parrdha)The former is also called the Lunar Path and the latter the Solar Path.5 For the moon represents the mind,6 and is therefore, an emblem that befits man so long as he is a mental being and pursues a dharma that is limited by the mind; The Sun, on the other hand, is the knowledge and consciousness that is beyond the mindit is the eye of the Gods.7
   Man has two aspects or natures; he dwells in two worlds. The first is the manifest world the world of the body, the life and the mind. The body has flowered into the mind through the life. The body gives the basis or the material, the life gives power and energy and the mind the directing knowledge. This triune world forms the humanity of man. But there is another aspect hidden behind this apparent nature, there is another world where man dwells in his submerged, larger and higher consciousness. To that his soul the Purusha in his heart only has access. It is the world where man's nature is transmuted into another triune realitySat, Chit and Ananda.
  --
   Garhapatya is the Fire in the body-consciousness, the fire of Earth, as it is sometimes called; Dakshina is the Fire of the moon or mind, and Ahavaniya that of life.10 The earthly fire is also the fire of The Sun; The Sun is the source of all earth's heat and symbolises at the same time the spiritual light manifested in the physical consciousness. The lunar fire is also the fire of the stars, the stars, mythologically, being the consorts or powers of the moon and they symbolise, in Yogic experience, the intuitive thoughts. The fire of the life-force has its symbol in lightning, electric energy being its vehicle.
   Agni in the physical consciousness is calledghapati, for the body is the house in which the soul is lodged and he is its keeper, guardian and lord. The fire in the mental consciousness is called daki; for it is that which gives discernment, the power to discriminate between the truth and the falsehood, it is that which by the pressure of its heat and light cleaves the wrong away from the right. And the fire in the life-force is called havanya; for pra is not only the plane of hunger and desire, but also of power and dynamism, it is that which calls forth forces, brings them into' play and it is that which is to be invoked for the progression of the Sacrifice, for an onward march on the spiritual path.
  --
   TheChhandyogya12 gives a whole typal scheme of this universal reality and explains how to realise it and what are the results of the experience. The Universal Brahman means the cosmic movement, the cyclic march of things and events taken in its global aspect. The typical movement that symbolises and epitomises the phenomenon, embodies the truth, is that of The Sun. The movement consists of five stages which are called the fivefold sma Sma means the equal Brahman that is ever present in all, the Upanishad itself says deriving the word from sama It is Sma also because it is a rhythmic movement, a cadencea music of the spheres. And a rhythmic movement, in virtue of its being a wave, consists of these five stages: (i) the start, (ii) the rise, (iii) the peak, (iv) the decline and (v) the fall. Now The Sun follows this curve and marks out the familiar divisions of the day: dawn, forenoon, noon, afternoon and sunset. Sometimes two other stages are added, one at each end, one of preparation and another of final lapse the twilights with regard to The Sun and then ,we have seven instead of five smas Like The Sun, the Fire that is to say, the sacrificial Firecan also be seen in its fivefold cyclic movement: (i) the lighting, (ii) the smoke, (iii) the flame, (iv) smouldering and finally (v) extinction the fuel as it is rubbed to produce the fire and the ashes may be added as the two supernumerary stages. Or again, we may take the cycle of five seasons or of the five worlds or of the deities that control these worlds. The living wealth of this earth is also symbolised in a quintetgoat and sheep and cattle and horse and finally man. Coming to the microcosm, we have in man the cycle of his five senses, basis of all knowledge and activity. For the macrocosm, to I bring out its vast extra-human complexity, the Upanishad refers to a quintet, each term of which is again a trinity: (i) the threefold Veda, the Divine Word that is the origin of creation, (ii) the three worlds or fieldsearth, air-belt or atmosphere and space, (iii) the three principles or deities ruling respectively these worldsFire, Air and Sun, (iv) their expressions, emanations or embodimentsstars and birds and light-rays, and finally, (v) the original inhabitants of these worldsto earth belong the reptiles, to the mid-region the Gandharvas and to heaven the ancient Fathers.
   Now, this is the All, the Universal. One has to realise it and possess in one's consciousness. And that can be done only in one way: one has to identify oneself with it, be one with it, become it. Thus by losing one's individuality one lives the life universal; the small lean separate life is enlarged and moulded in the rhythm of the Rich and the Vast. It is thus that man shares in the consciousness and energy that inspire and move and sustain the cosmos. The Upanishad most emphatically enjoins that one must not decry this cosmic godhead or deny any of its elements, not even such as are a taboo to the puritan mind. It is in and through an unimpaired global consciousness that one attains the All-Life and lives uninterruptedly and perennially: Sarvamanveti jyok jvati.
   Still the Upanishad says this is not the final end. There is yet a higher status of reality and consciousness to which one has to rise. For beyond the Cosmos lies the Transcendent. The Upanishad expresses this truth and experience in various symbols. The cosmic reality, we have seen, is often conceived as a septenary, a unity of seven elements, principles and worlds. Further to give it its full complex value, it is considered not as a simple septet, but a threefold heptad the whole gamut, as it were, consisting of 21 notes or syllables. The Upanishad says, this number does not exhaust the entire range; I for there is yet a 22nd place. This is the world beyond The Sun, griefless and deathless, the supreme Selfhood. The Veda I also sometimes speaks of the integral reality as being represented by the number 100 which is 99 + I; in other words, 99 represents the cosmic or universal, the unity being the reality beyond, the Transcendent.
   Elsewhere the Upanishad describes more graphically this truth and the experience of it. It is said there that The Sun has fivewe note the familiar fivemovements of rising and setting: (i) from East to West, (ii) from South to North, (iii) from West to East, (iv) from North to South and (v) from abovefrom the Zenithdownward. These are the five normal and apparent movements. But there is a sixth one; rather it is not a movement, but a status, where The Sun neither rises nor sets, but is always visible fixed in the same position.
   Some Western and Westernised scholars have tried to show that the phenomenon described here is an exclusively natural phenomenon, actually visible in the polar region where The Sun never sets for six months and moves in a circle whose plane is parallel to the plane of the horizon on the summer solstice and is gradually inclined as The Sun regresses towards the equinox (on which day just half the solar disc is visible above the horizon). The Sun may be said there to move in the direction East-South-West-North and again East. Indeed the Upanishad mentions the positions of The Sun in that order and gives a character to each successive station. The Ray from the East is red, symbolising the Rik, the Southern Ray is white, symbolising the Yajur, the Western Ray is black symbolising the Atharva. The natural phenomenon, however, might have been or might not have been before the mind's eye of the Rishi, but the symbolism, the esotericism of it is clear enough in the way the Rishi speaks of it. Also, apart from the first four movements (which it is already sufficiently difficult to identify completely with what is visible), the fifth movement, as a separate descending movement from above appears to be a foreign element in the context. And although, with regard to the sixth movement or status, The Sun is visible as such exactly from the point of the North Pole for a while, the ring of the Rishi's utterance is unmistakably spiritual, it cannot but refer to a fact of inner consciousness that is at least what the physical fact conveys to the Rishi and what he seeks to convey and express primarily.
   Now this is what is sought to be conveyed and expressed. The five movements of The Sun here also are nothing but the five smas and they refer to the cycle of the Cosmic or Universal Brahman. The sixth status where all movements cease, where there is no rising and setting, no ebb and flow, no waxing and waning, where there is the immutable, the ever-same unity, is very evidently the Transcendental Brahman. It is That to which the Vedic Rishi refers when he prays for a constant and fixed vision of the eternal Sunjyok ca sryam drie.
   It would be interesting to know what the five ranges or levels or movements of consciousness exactly are that make up the Universal Brahman described in this passage. It is the mystic knowledge, the Upanishad says, of the secret delight in thingsmadhuvidy. The five ranges are the five fundamental principles of delightimmortalities, the Veda would say that form the inner core of the pyramid of creation. They form a rising tier and are ruled respectively by the godsAgni, Indra, Varuna, Soma and Brahmawith their emanations and instrumental personalities the Vasus, the Rudras, the Adityas, the Maruts and the Sadhyas. We suggest that these refer to the five well-known levels of being, the modes or nodi of consciousness or something very much like them. The Upanishad speaks elsewhere of the five sheaths. The six Chakras of Tantric system lie in the same line. The first and the basic mode is the physical and the ascent from the physical: Agni and the Vasus are always intimately connected with the earth and -the earth-principles (it can be compared with the Muladhara of the Tantras). Next, second in the line of ascent is the Vital, the centre of power and dynamism of which the Rudras are the deities and Indra the presiding God (cf. Swadhishthana of the Tantras the navel centre). Indra, in the Vedas, has two aspects, one of knowledge and vision and the other of dynamic force and drive. In the first aspect he is more often considered as the Lord of the Mind, of the Luminous Mind. In the present passage, Indra is taken in his second aspect and instead of the Maruts with whom he is usually invoked has the Rudras as his agents and associates.
   The third in the line of ascension is the region of Varuna and the Adityas, that is to say, of the large Mind and its lightsperhaps it can be connected with Tantric Ajnachakra. The fourth is the domain of Soma and the Marutsthis seems to be the inner heart, the fount of delight and keen and sweeping aspirations the Anahata of the Tantras. The fifth is the region of the crown of the head, the domain of Brahma and the Sadhyas: it is the Overmind status from where comes the descending inflatus, the creative Maya of Brahma. And when you go beyond, you pass into the ultimate status of The Sun, the reality absolute, the Transcendent which is indescribable, unseizable, indeterminate, indeterminable, incommensurable; and once there, one never returns, neverna ca punarvartate na ca punarvartate.
   VIII. How Many Gods?

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There The Sun shines not, nor the moon, nor the stars; these lightnings too there shine not; how then this fire! That shines and therefore all shine in its wake; by the sheen of That, all this shines.
   Only, to some perhaps the beauty may not appear as evident and apparent. The Spirit of beauty that resides in the Upanishadic consciousness is more retiring and reticent. It dwells in its own privacy, in its own home, as it were, and therefore chooses to be bare and austere, simple and sheer. Beauty means usually the beauty of form, even if it be not always the decorative, ornamental and sumptuous form. The early Vedas aimed at the perfect form (surpaktnum), the faultless expression, the integral and complete embodiment; the gods they envisaged and invoked were gleaming powers carved out of harmony and beauty and figured close to our modes of apprehension (spyan). But the Upanishads came to lay stress upon what is beyond the form, what the eye cannot see nor the vision reflect:

00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of The Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of The Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like The Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.
   Indeed delight is the third and the supremely intimate element of the poetic personality. Dear and delightful is the poet, dear and delightful his works, priya, priyi His hand is dripping with sweetness,kavir hi madhuhastya.24 The Poet-God shines in his pristine beauty and is showering delight.25 He is filled with utter ecstasy so that he may rise to the very source of the luminous Energy.26? Pure is the Divine Joy and it enters and purifies all forms as it moves to the seat of the Immortals.27Indeed this sparkling Delight is the Poet-Seer and it is that that brings forth the creative word, the utterance of Indra.28

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The tragedy of civilized man is that he is cut off from awareness of his own instincts. The Qabalah can help him achieve the necessary understanding to effect a reunion with them, so that rather than being driven by forces he does not understand, he can harness for his conscious use the same power that guides the homing pigeon, teaches the beaver to build a dam and keeps the planets revolving in their appointed orbits about The Sun.
  I began the study of the Qabalah at an early age. Two books I read then have played unconsciously a prominent part in the writing of my own book. One of these was "Q.B.L. or the Bride's Reception" by Frater Achad (Charles Stansfeld Jones), which I must have first read around 1926. The other was "An Introduction to the Tarot" by Paul Foster Case, published in the early 1920's. It is now out of print, superseded by later versions of the same topic. But as I now glance through this slender book, I perceive how profoundly even the format of his book had influenced me, though in these two instances there was not a trace of plagiarism. It had not consciously occurred to me until recently that I owed so much to them. Since Paul Case passed away about a decade or so ago, this gives me the opportunity to thank him, overtly, wherever he may now be.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  first in history of which it could be said that The Sun never set.
  000.107 As professor of economics at the East India Company College in 1810

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Sri Ramakrishna, much impressed with his devotion, requested Jatadhari to spend a few days at Dakshineswar. Soon Ramlala became the favourite companion of Sri Ramakrishna too. Later on he described to the devotees how the little image would dance gracefully before him, jump on his back, insist on being taken in his arms, run to the fields in The Sun, pluck flowers from the bushes, and play pranks like a naughty boy. A very sweet relationship sprang up between him and Ramlala, for whom he felt the love of a mother.
   One day Jatadhari requested Sri Ramakrishna to keep the image and bade him adieu with tearful eyes. He declared that Ramlala had fulfilled his innermost prayer and that he now had no more need of formal worship. A few days later Sri Ramakrishna was blessed through Ramlala with a vision of Ramachandra, whereby he realized that the Rama of the Ramayana, the son of Dasaratha, pervades the whole universe as Spirit and Consciousness; that He is its Creator, Sustainer, and Destroyer; that, in still another aspect, He is the transcendental Brahman, without form, attribute, or name.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
         tion: the Mirror of The Sun and of the Heart.
               The Third Triad
  --
    God of Midnight, who bears The Sun through the
    Underworld; but it is called the Stag-Beetle to emphasise
  --
     seems to move, as The Sun seems to move; such
     is the weakness of our sight.
  --
    The spots of the leopard are The Sunlight in the
     glade; pursue thou the deer stealthily at thy
  --
    The dappling of the deer is The Sunlight in the glade;
     concealed from the leopard do thou feed at thy
  --
     19 is the last Trump, "The Sun', which is the
    representative of god in the Macrocosm, as the Phallus
  --
     It is perhaps The Sun, the exoteric object of worship
    of all sensible cults; it is not to be confused with other
  --
     ego: The Sun is THAT.
    Both eclipses are darkness; both are exceeding rare;
  --
    Bring me through midnight to The Sun!
    Save me from Evil and from Good!
  --
     MAGICK Light to replace The Sun of natura light.
    He prays unto, and give homage to, Ro-Hoor_khuit;
  --
   Phaeton was the charioteer of The Sun in Greek mythology.
   At first sight the prose of this chapter, though there is only one dissyllabl
  --
  path of The Sun. The question, How? Not by their own virtues, but by the
  silence which results when they are all done with.
  --
     It is The Sun and its own weight that loosen it.
     So, also, is the act of the Adept. "Delivered from the
  --
  Alpha ({Alpha}) is Air; Rho ({Rho}) The Sun; these are the Spirit and the
  Son of Christian theology. In the midst is the Father, expressed

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The Master, who divined the mood of desperation in M, his resolve to take leave of this 'play-field of deception', put new faith and hope into him by his gracious words of assurance: "God forbid! Why should you take leave of this world? Do you not feel blessed by discovering your Guru? By His grace, what is beyond all imagination or dreams can be easily achieved!" At these words the clouds of despair moved away from the horizon of M.'s mind, and The Sunshine of a new hope revealed to him fresh vistas of meaning in life. Referring to this phase of his life, M. used to say, "Behold! where is the resolve to end life, and where, the discovery of God! That is, sorrow should be looked upon as a friend of man. God is all good." ( Ibid P.33.)
  After this re-settlement, M's life revolved around the Master, though he continued his professional work as an educationist. During all holidays, including Sundays, he spent his time at Dakshineswar in the Master's company, and at times extended his stay to several days.

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  Science's self-assumed responsibility has been self-limited to disclosure to society only of the separate, supposedly physical (because separately weighable) atomic component isolations data. Synergetic integrity would require the scientists to announce that in reality what had been identified heretofore as physical is entirely metaphysical-because synergetically weightless. Metaphysical has been science's designation for all weightless phenomena such as thought. But science has made no experimental finding of any phenomena that can be described as a solid, or as continuous, or as a straight surface plane, or as a straight line, or as infinite anything. We are now synergetically forced to conclude that all phenomena are metaphysical; wherefore, as many have long suspected-like it or not-life is but a dream.Science has found no up or down directions of Universe, yet scientists are personally so ill-coordinated that they all still personally and sensorially see "solids" going up or down-as, for instance, they see The Sun "going down." Sensorially disconnected from their theoretically evolved information, scientists discern no need on their part to suggest any educational reforms to correct the misconceiving that science has tolerated for half a millennium.
  Society depends upon its scientists for just such educational reform guidance.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Weep if you like, but do not worry. After the rain The Sun shines
  more bright.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  individual is the little pond that dries up slowly in The Sun.
  Consecration is the canal that connects the river to the pond
  --
  Must go on smiling, smiling still more when the difficulties come. Smiles are like rays of The Sun, they dissolve the
  clouds... And if you want the radical remedy it lies in this:

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  and contemplate The Sun that is rising in your heart!
  28 April 1934

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  further progress towards The Sun's full brightness. It is true, of course, that some
  part of this great gap is filled by St. John of the Cross himself in his other treatises,

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Let this year bring you the power to smile in all circumstances. For, a smile acts upon difficulties as The Sun upon the
  clouds - it disperses them.

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Another question that troubles and perplexes the ordinary human mind is as to the time when the thing will be done. Is it now or a millennium hence or at some astronomical distance in future, like the cooling of The Sun, as someone has suggested for an analogy. In view of the magnitude of the work one might with reason say that the whole eternity is there before us, and a century or even a millennium should not be grudged to such a labour for it is nothing less than an undoing of untold millenniums in the past and the building of a far-flung futurity. However, as we have said, since it is the Divine's own work and since Yoga means a concentrated and involved process of action, effectuating in a minute what would perhaps take years to accomplish in the natural course, one can expect the work to be done sooner rather than later. Indeed, the ideal is one of here and nowhere upon this earth of material existence and now in this life, in this very bodynot hereafter or elsewhere. How long exactly that will mean, depends on many factors, but a few decades on this side or the other do not matter very much.
   As to the extent of realisation, we say again that that is not a matter of primary consideration. It is not the quantity but the substance that counts. Even if it were a small nucleus it would be sufficient, at least for the beginning, provided it is the real, the genuine thing

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Whose moved creative slumber kindles The Suns
  And carries our lives in its somnambulist whirl.
  --
  A scout in a reconnaissance from The Sun,
  It seemed amid a heavy cosmic rest,
  --
  Hardly enough for a trickle from The Suns,
  Outpoured the revelation and the flame.

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is He in The Sun who is ageless and deathless,
   And into the midnight His shadow is thrown;
  --
   To build The Suns.
   Through endless Space and on Time's iron wings
  --
   These wanderings of The Suns, these stars at play
   In the due measure that they chose of old.. . .
  --
   Like The Sun?
   Thy gait is an empire and thine eye

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And give the world a girdle with The Sun!10
   than in this pious morning hymn,
  --
   There The Sun shines not and the moon has no
   splendour and the stars are blind; there these

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now the question is, does Reason never fail? Is it such a perfect instrument as intellectualists think it to be? There is ground for serious misgivings. Reason says, for example, that the earth revolves round The Sun: and reason, it is argued, is right, for we see that all the facts are conformableto it, even facts that were hitherto unknown and are now coming into our ken. But the difficulty is that Reason did not say that always in the past and may not say that always in the future. The old astronomers could explain the universe by holding quite a contrary theory and could fit into it all their astronomical data. A future scientist may come and explain the matter in quite a different way from either. It is only a choice of workable theories that Reason seems to offer; we do not know the fact itself, apart perhaps from exactly the amount that immediate sense-perception gives to each of us. Or again, if we take an example of another category, we may ask, does God exist? A candid Rationalist would say that he does not know although he has his own opinion about the matter. Evidently, Reason cannot solve all the problems that it meets; it can judge only truths that are of a certain type.
   It may be answered that Reason is a faculty which gives us progressive knowledge of the reality, but as a knowing instrument it is perfect, at least it is the only instrument at our disposal; even if it gives a false, incomplete or blurred image of the reality, it has the means and capacity of correcting and completing itself. It offers theories, no doubt; but what are theories? They are simply the gradually increasing adaptation of the knowing subject to the object to be known, the evolving revelation of reality to our perception of it. Reason is the power which carries on that process of adaptation and revelation; we can safely rely upon Reason and trust It to carry on its work with increasing success.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And rescue of the lost herds of The Sun.
  In a splendid extravagance of the waste of God
  --
  Lonely his days and splendid like The Sun's.
  \t:End of Book I - Canto III

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest nights, who have chalked out as much of The Sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is true one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. Still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest them." The day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
   If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The year 1949 has just celebrated the 200th anniversary of the birth of the great force of light that was Goethe. We too remember him on the occasion, and will try to present in a few words, as we see it, the fundamental experience, the major Intuition that stirred this human soul, the lesson he brought to mankind. Goe the was a great poet. He showed how a language, perhaps least poetical by nature, can be moulded to embody the great beauty of great poetry. He made the German language sing, even as The Sun's ray made the stone of Memnon sing when falling upon it. Goe the was a man of consummate culture. Truly and almost literally it could be said of him that nothing human he considered foreign to his inquiring mind. And Goe the was a man of great wisdom. His observation and judgment on thingsno matter to whatever realm they belonghave an arresting appropriateness, a happy and revealing insight. But above all, he was an aspiring soulaspiring to know and be in touch with the hidden Divinity in man and the world.
   Goe the and the Problem of Evil

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The principle of Dharma then inculcates that each individual must, in order to act, find out his truth of being, his true soul and inmost consciousness: one must entirely and integrally merge oneself into that, be identified with it in such a manner that all acts and feelings and thoughts, in fact all movements, inner and outerspontaneously and irrepressibly well out of that fount and origin. The individual souls, being made of one truth-nature in its multiple modalities, when they live, move and have their being in its essential law and dynamism, there cannot but be absolute harmony and perfect synthesis between all the units, even as The Sun and moon and stars, as the Veda says, each following its specific orbit according to its specific nature, never collide or haltna me thate na tas thatuh but weave out a faultless pattern of symphony.
   The future society of man is envisaged as something of like nature. When the mortal being will have found his immortal soul and divine self, then each one will be able to give full and free expression to his self-nature (swabhava); then indeed the utmost sweep of dynamism in each and all will not cause clash or conflict; on the contrary, each will increase the other and there will be a global increment and fulfilmentparasparam bhavayantah. The division and conflict, the stress and strain that belong to the very nature of the inferior level of being and consciousness will then have been transcended. It is only thus that a diviner humanity can be born and replace all the other moulds and types that can never lead to anything final and absolutely satisfactory.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The black cloud carries The Sun away.
   Will The Sunflower turn to us, will the clematis
   Stray down, bend to us; tendril and spray Clutch and cling?
  --
   The black cloud carries The Sun away.. . .
   which make one wish to have more of the kind. Perhaps his previous works contained lines more memorable, for example, those justly famous

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is it not strange that one should look to the East for the light? There is a light indeed that dwells in the setting suns, but that is the inferior light, the light that moves level with the earth, pins us down to the normal and ordinary life and consciousness: it" leads into the Night, into Nihil, pralaya. It is the light of the morning sun that man looks up to in his forward march, The Sun that rises in the East whom the Vedic Rishi invoked in these magnificent lines:
   Lo, the supreme light of all lights is come, a vast and varied consciousness is born in us. . . .

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  But few are they who tread The Sunlit path;
  Only the pure in soul can walk in light."7

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  When The Sun sets, a kind of peace descends on earth and this
  peace is helpful for sleep.
  When The Sun rises, a vigorous energy descends on earth and
  this energy is helpful for work.

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Because, symbolically, during the hours before midnight The Sun
  is setting, while from the first hour after midnight it begins to

0 1958-07-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A peach should ripen on the tree; its a fruit that should be picked when The Sun is upon it. Just as The Sun falls on it, you come along, pluck it and bite into it. Then it is absolute paradise.
   There are two such fruitspeaches and golden green plums. It is the same for both. You must take them warm from the tree, bite into them, and you are filled with the taste of paradise.

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is night and sun, night and sun, and night again, many nights, but one must cling to this will for surrender, cling as through a storm, and put everything into the hands of the Supreme Lord. Until the day when The Sun shall shine forever, the day of total Victory.
   The Supramental Ship.

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Horus, The Sun god, child of Isis and Osiris.
   According to tradition, Anubis, the jackal-headed god, helped Isis to rebuild the body of her spouse, Osiris, who had been killed and dismembered by his brother Set. Osiris was the first god to rule over men. Owing to certain special rites, Isis, helped by Anubis, succeeded in bringing him back to life. So we are not very far from the legend of Savitri and Satyavan.

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This must be what they tried to express by Joshua making The Sun stand still.
   There is something there to be found. Something extraordinary. How wonderful it will be when we find it!

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Someone had wanted to plant pine treesScotch firs, I think and by mistake Norway spruce were sent instead. And it began to snow! It had never snowed there before, as you can imagineit was only a few kilometers from the Sahara and boiling hot: 113 in the shade and 130 in The Sun in summer. Well, one night Madame Theon, asleep in her bed, was awakened by a little gnome-like beinga Norwegian gnome with a pointed cap and pointed slippers turned up at the toes! From head to foot he was covered with snow, and it began melting onto the floor of her room, so she glared at him and said:
   What are You doing here? Youre dripping wet! Youre making a mess of my floor!

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I tell you this because just now as we were speaking about the book and you were saying it would come all at once in a single flow, I saw a kind of globe, like a suna sun shedding a twinkling dust of incandescent light (The Sun was moving forward and this dust came twinkling in front of it), like this (gesture). It came towards you, then made a circle around you as if to say, Here is the formation. It was magnificent! There was a creative warmth in it, a warmth like The Sunsa power of Truth. And here again, I was given the same impression: that what Sri Aurobindo has come to bring is not a teaching, not even a revelation, but a FORMIDABLE action coming direct from the Supreme.
   It is something pouring over the world.
  --
   I want you to have enough time to write your book, because I feel that Sri Aurobindo is interested in it The Sun that came a while ago was from him. I feel he is interested and confident you can do it.
   What have you reread?
  --
   On The Sunday preceding each Darshan (this February 21st, Mother would be 84), Mother used to distribute saris, napkins or handkerchiefs to the disciples.
   ***

0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a clear vision of the two kinds of opposites in nature (not only in nature but in life) which almost everyone carries within himself: one is the possibility of realization, the other is the path chosen to attain it. There is always (its probably inevitable) the stormy path of struggle, and then there is The Sunlit path. After much study and observation, I have had a sort of spiritual ambition (if it can be called that) to bring to the world a sunlit path, to eliminate the necessity for struggle and suffering: something that aspires to replace this present phase of universal evolution with a less painful phase.
   It greatly interested me when I read your letter. I was looking at why you have so many difficulties; twice in your note you wrote that it [writing] is a suffering. You have very often written this word, very often spoken it, and it seems dominant in one aspect of your beingwhile in the other is the glory of a supreme joy, the very stuff of the future realization.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is not surprising, therefore, that exegetes have seen the Vedas primarily as a collection of propitiatory rites centered around sacrificial fires and obscure incantations to Nature divinities (water, fire, dawn, the moon, The Sun, etc.), for bringing rain and rich harvests to the tribes, male progeny, blessings upon their journeys or protection against the thieves of The Sunas though these shepherds were barbarous enough to fear that one inauspicious day their sun might no longer rise, stolen away once and for all. Only here and there, in a few of the more modern hymns, was there the apparently inadvertent intrusion of a few luminous passages that might have justifiedjust barely the respect which the Upanishads, at the beginning of recorded history, accorded to the Veda. In Indian tradition, the Upanishads had become the real Veda, the Book of Knowledge, while the Veda, product of a still stammering humanity, was a Book of Worksacclaimed by everyone, to be sure, as the venerable Authority, but no longer listened to. With Sri Aurobindo we might ask why the Upanishads, whose depth of wisdom the whole world has acknowledged, could claim to take inspiration from the Veda if the latter contained no more than a tapestry of primitive rites; or how it happened that humanity could pass so abruptly from these so-called stammerings to the manifold richness of the Upanishadic Age; or how we in the West were able to evolve from the simplicity of Arcadian shepherds to the wisdom of Greek philosophers. We cannot assume that there was nothing between the early savage and Plato or the Upanishads.5
   ***
  --
   Yet beyond the lower triple world, the Rishis had discovered a certain fourth, touryam svid; they found the vast dwelling place, the solar world, Swar: I have arisen from earth to the mid-world [life], I have arisen from the mid-world to heaven [mind], from the level of the firmament of heaven I have gone to The Sun-world, the Light (Yajur-veda 17.67). And it is said, Mortals, they achieved immortality (Rig-veda I.110.4). What then was their secret? How did they pass from a heaven of mind to the great heaven without leaving the body, without, as it were, going off into ecstasies?
   The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a true realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of The Sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the two sisters, Immortal, with a common lover [The Sun] common they, though different their forms (I.113.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I.113.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers The Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the fearless light, where there is no longer suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
   ***
  --
   The voyage draws to its close. Agni has recovered its solar totality, its two concealed extremities. The inviolable work is fulfilled. For Agni is the place where high meets lowand in truth, there is no longer high nor low, but a single Sun everywhere: O Flame, thou goest to the ocean of Heaven, towards the gods; thou makest to meet together the godheads of the planes, the waters that are in the realm of light above The Sun and the waters that abide below (III.22.3). O Fire O universal Godhead, thou art the navel-knot of the earths and their inhabitants; all men born thou controllest and supportest like a pillar (I.59.1). O Flame, thou foundest the mortal in a supreme immortality thou createst divine bliss and human joy (I.31.7). For the worlds heart is Joy, Joy dwells in the depths of all things, the well of honey covered by the rock (II.24.4).
   The day before, Mother had listened to the passage of the manuscript concerning 'The Secret of the Veda.' Several extracts from it are included in the Addendum to this conversation.

0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a fellow (hes neither young nor old) who has been living for twenty-five straight years at one of the sources of the Ganges, in a small cave carved into the mountainsidea tiny, bare space, an earth floor and a tiger skin. He sits on the tiger skin stark naked, without a stitch, naked as a newborn babe, in the dead of winter as well as in summeroutside everything is covered with snow. He eats sometimes passers-by bring him fruit, which he dries in The Sun, then puts into water and drinks. Thats all. He hasnt once left there in twenty-five years.
   One of our children, V., a courageous boy, went up there all by himself. In winter its completely isolated, theres nothing nearby. It was May and still frightfully cold, it seems, snow still covered the ground. And the man was sitting there stark naked as though it were perfectly natural! He even asked the boy, Do you want to spend the night here? That was a bit too much!

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This Sun The Sun of divine laughteris a: the core of everything, it is the truth of everything. What is needed is to learn to see it, feel it, live it.
   And for that, let us flee from those who take life seriously, they are the most boring people on earth!

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I found a far lovelier miracle. It was at Tlemcen, I was playing the piano, I dont recall what (a Beethoven or a Mozart piece). Thon had a piano (because his English secretary used to play the piano), and this piano was in his drawing room, which was on a level with the mountain, halfway up, almost at the top. That is to say, you had to climb two flights of stairs inside the house to reach the drawing room, but the drawing room had large French doors opening out onto the mountainsideit was very beautiful. So then, I used to play in the afternoon, with the French doors wide open. One day, when I finished playing, I turned around to get up, and what did I see but a big toad, all wartsa huge toad and it was going puff, puff, puff (you know how they inflate and deflate), it was inflating and deflating, inflating and deflating as though it were in seventh heaven! It had never heard anything so marvelous! It was all alone, as big as this, all round, all black, all warts, between those high doorsFrench doors wide open to The Sun and light. It sat in the middle. It went on for a little while, then when it saw the music was over, it turned around, hop-hop-hopped and vanished.
   That admiration of a toad filled me with joy! It was charming.

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, all these things are lights, so you cant reproduce them. But still, it must be a violet that is not dull and not dark (Mother starts from the most material Nature). What she has put is too red, but if its too blue, it wont be good eitheryou understand the difficulty? Then after violet there is blue, which must be truly blue, not too light, but it must be a bright blue. Not too light because there are three consecutive blues: there is the blue of the Mind, and then comes the Higher Mind, which is paler, and then the Illumined Mind, which is the color of the flag [Mothers flag], a silver blue, but naturally paler than that. And after this comes yellow, a yellow that is the yellow of the Intuitive Mind; it must not be golden, it must be the color of cadmium. Then after this yellow, which is pale, we have the Overmind with all the colors they must all be bright colors, not dark: blue, red, green, violet, purple, yellow, all of them, all the colors. And after that, we then have all the golds of the Supermind, with its three layers. And then, after that, there is one layer of golden whiteit is white, but a golden white. After this golden white, there is silver whitesilver white: how can I explain that? (H. has sent me some ridiculous pictures of a sun shining on waterit has nothing to do with that.) If you put silver, silver gray (Mother shows a silver box nearby shining brilliantly in The Sun), silver gray together with white that is, it is white, but if you put the four whites together you see the difference. There is a white white, then there is a white with a touch of pink, then a silvery white and a golden white. It makes four worlds.
   I have explained this [to H.] as I am explaining it to you, but H. has not seen it so she cant understand. I want to show her on paper. It is twelve different things [or twelve worlds], one after another.1

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its true, people are generally built for the place where they are to live, but in my case, I felt comfortable only here. Up to the age of thirty, my whole childhood and youth, I always felt coldalways cold. And in winter Yet I went skating, did exercises, I led a very active life but cold, terribly cold! I felt as if I lacked The Sun. But when I came here: Ah, at last! (Mother takes a breath) Now I am comfortable. The first year when I came here, bringing all that accumulated cold in my body, at the height of summer, in this season, I was going about in a woolen suit! A skirt, a blouse and a cloak. People would stare at me. I didnt even notice itit was my natural dress.
   When I left again, I went by boat (people didnt travel by plane at the time), and when I came to the middle of the Mediterranean, I fell sicksick from the cold, in the Mediterranean! So you see, I was built for the work here, (laughing) it was foreseen!

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And such details! There was a whole story (which lasted even more than an hour and a half) with all the details. Because where I was with him was an upper floor and when I came down I met people, did some things and so on. It was the upper floor. And it all went on in a dazzling light, dazzling, dazzling; everything was as though in a blazing sun much brighter than The Sun The Sun is dark in such a case.
   And when I came downstairs (it wasnt like here: everyone had his own house and garden, it was a huge estate), I went straight to my bathroom. I open the door and whom do I find there but someone (I recognized him, but I wont name him) who was using itWell, I thought, thats a fine thing! And I closed the door again. All kinds of details, it lasted more than an hour. And you know, the number of things that can happen in an hour and a half at night.

0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Carried in its aimless journey by The Sun
   Mid the forced marches of the great dumb stars,

0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In beauty she treasures The Sunlight of his smile.
   Ashamed of her rich cosmic poverty.

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The photos attempt to be very artistic. They are taken from quite unusual angles and some are very fine. On the whole, a little vulgar: too many people kissing, socks hanging in The Sunthey confuse the artistic with the uncommon, the unconventional. To be unconventional is very good, but still it could be directed towards the Beautiful rather than Anyway. I was looking at the book, turning the pages, and while looking I thought, Well, really, someone who doesnt know Paris at all would get a queer idea of it! There isnt one single picture that makes you say, Oh, thats beautiful, except a view of the Seine and also a few trees, which could as well be in the countryside. And I kept turning and turning the pages. Suddenly I saw (I had my magnifying glass to see better) a view of the banks of the Seine with the boxes of those what are they called?
   The bouquinistes.1

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   102To the senses it is always true that The Sun moves round the earth; this is false to the reason. To the reason it is always true that the earth moves round The Sun; this is false to the supreme vision. Neither earth moves nor sun; there is only a change in the relation of sun-consciousness and earth-consciousness.
   (long silence)
  --
   On that occasion, the memory of this aphorism on The Sun and the earth came back to me. Even to say a change of consciousness a change of consciousness is still a movement.
   I dont think we can say anything. I dont feel capable of saying anything, because all that you can say is uninteresting approximations.

0 1964-11-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The difficulty is that one lives with others I understand very well that those who wanted to follow the inner law, the Impulse from above every second, were obliged to withdraw, because then they depend only on themselves (they depend on themselves, on Nature, that is to say, on the rising and setting of The Sun, and then on plants and animals but those make no demands). But in a human life, you need set times to get up, to go to bed, to eat; especially for food: there are those who do the cooking. It has its advantages: there were periods in my life when I lived all alone (not long ones, not for a long time, but I had some), well, during those periods, more often than not I would forget to eat and forget to sleep. Thats a drawback.
   But there is a great advantage.

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the other day, when Nolini read me his article, it was neutral (vague gesture to a medium height), neutral all the time, and then, suddenly, a spark of Ananda; thats what made me appreciate it. And when you read me just now that text by Y., when she expressed her experience of The Sunrise, there was a little beam of light (gesture to the throat level), so I knew. A pleasant beam of lightnot Ananda, but a pleasant light here (same gesture), so I knew there was something there, that she had touched something.
   And there are degrees in quality, you know, its almost infinite.

0 1965-03-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Basically, in order to cure the misdeeds of that physical mind, its not bad to become we could say in jest, vegetarian in the sense of becoming a plant the peaceful life of a plant, like that (gesture, stretched out in The Sun).
   Yes, there is a kind of vegetative immobility which is excellent for overcoming the agitation the frantic agitationof that physical mind. Oh, look, its the sensation of a waterlily floating on water: those large leaves spreading out like thata very quiet, still water, and a waterlily.
  --
   We could make a slogan: if you want to keep well, be a waterlily! (Mother laughs) I see the picture of a pond in The Sun.
   In reality, I deserve some credit for asking people to eat well. You know that I had difficulties: for two days, it was nearly impossible for me to eatand I am so glad! But I always scold myself: its a weaknessa moral weakness. I am in a very good position to say so, because I have the same difficulty as you with those questions of food, and thats very bad. Its not out of personal taste for food that I am preaching (!), but in order to react against the other tendency. Every time something comes and prevents me from eating, immediately, spontaneously, the body says, Oh, thank you, Lord, I dont have to eat! I catch myself and give myself a slap.

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   110To see the composition of The Sun or the lines of Mars is doubtless a great achievement; but when thou hast the instrument that can show thee a mans soul as thou seest a picture, then thou wilt smile at the wonders of physical Science as the playthings of babies.
   Its the continuation of what we were saying about those who want to see.

0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a note on Amenhotep: Amenhotep III is the builder of Thebes and Luxor. His palace, south of Thebes, was built with sun-dried bricks covered with painted stucco. His wife, Taia, seems to have come from a modest family, but was showered with honours by him and their son. The son succeeded his father under the name of Amenhotep IV. He was a religious reformer who replaced the cult of Ammon with that of Aton (The Sun). He took the name of Akhenaton. [Encyclopedia Britannica]
   Thats the one.

0 1965-10-13, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It lasted long enough (gesture showing a very swift alternation from one state to the other: conscious of His Presence and oblivious of His Presence), like a demonstration. And with this Smile You know, when I say, The Lord is smiling, it means something; its not that I see a face smiling, but its a a sunny vibration You know, The Sun is dull and drab and cold and almost black in comparison. And then with that gone (same alternating gesture) with that here, with that gone. Which means that those who will come and manifest, who will exist when everything is changed, they will lack the sense of wonder at the opposition.
   You know, you can only be filled with wonder! (How can I put it?) A sort of laughterof sunny laughterwhich is full of an intensity of love and Yes, this must be the Ananda, the true Ananda.

0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mon petit, I dont know what comparison I should use, but I am certain there are some things that are invisible this way (Mother rotates her wrist in one direction), and visible that way (gesture in the other direction). My impression is that what we see as a considerable difference between the tangible, the material, and the invisible or the fluid, is only a change of position. Perhaps an internal change of position because it isnt a physical, material change of position, but it is a change of position. Because I have experienced this I dont know how many times, hundreds of times: like this (gesture in one direction), everything is what we call natural, as we are used to seeing it, then all of a sudden, like that (gesture in the other direction), the nature of things changes. And nothing has happened, except something within, something in the consciousness: a change of position. Do you remember that aphorism in which Sri Aurobindo says that everything depends on a change in the relation of The Sun-consciousness and the earth-consciousness?2 When I read it the first time, I didnt understand, I thought it was something in the very subtle realms; and then, very recently, in one of those experiences, I suddenly understood, I said, But thats it! It isnt a shift since nothing moves, yet it is shift, it is a change of relation. A change of position. Its no more tangible than that, thats what is so wonderful! Oh, the other day, I found another sentence of Sri Aurobindos: Now everything is different, yet everything has remained the same. (It was on one of my birthday cards.) I read that and said to myself, Oh, thats what it means! Its true, now everything is different, yet everything has remained the same. We understand it psychologically, but its not psychological: its HERE (Mother touches matter). But until one has a solid base From the standpoint of concrete, physical, material things, I dont think theres anyone more materialistic than I was, with all the practical common sense and positivism; and now I understand why it was like that: it gave my body a marvelous base of equilibrium. It prevented me from having the very sort of madness we were talking about earlier.3 The explanations I asked for were always material, I always sought the material explanation, and it seemed obvious to me theres no need of any mystery, nothing of the sortyou just explain things materially. Therefore I am certain this isnt a tendency to mystic dreaming in me, not at all, not at all, this body had nothing mystic! Nothing Thank God!
   I saw that (not in my head, because for me there are no such limits), in this sort of conglomerate, here: the nearest explanation is a shifta shift, the angle of perception becoming different. And its not really that, words are incorrect, because its far more subtle and at the same time far more complete than that. I have watched the change several times; well, this change gives you, to the outward consciousness, the sense of a shift. A motionless shift, meaning that you dont change places. And its not, as we might be tempted to think, a drawing within and a drawing without, its not that at all, not at allits an angle of perception that changes. You are in a certain angle, then you are in another. I have seen small objects of that sort for the amusement of children: when those objects are in a certain position, they look compact and hard and black, and when you turn them another way, they are clear, luminous, transparent. Its something like that, but its not that, thats an approximation.
  --
   Aphorism 102: "To the senses it is always true that The Sun moves round the earth; this is false to the reason. To the reason it is always true that the earth moves round The Sun; this is false to the supreme vision. Neither earth moves nor sun; there is only a change in the relation of sun-consciousness and earth-consciousness."
   At the beginning of the conversation, Mother had remarked about a sick disciple: "She is extremely nervous and excited. I told her to take sedatives, I told her her whole trouble was physicalshe says she is the victim of terrible Asuras! It's ridiculous! It's a physical disturbance and she need not go and trouble the Asuras!"

0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   By which men learn of what The Suns are made,
   Transform all forms to serve their outward needs,

0 1967-08-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But in any case the Divine Power is working always behind and one day, perhaps when one least expects it, the obstacle breaks, the clouds vanish and there is again the light and The Sunshine. The best thing in these cases is, if one can manage it, not to fret, not to despond, but to insist quietly and keep oneself open, spread to the Light and waiting in faith for it to come: that, I have found, shortens these ordeals.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-09-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I told her, I cant do anything for you if you dont seek something else, she wrote another letter to me in which she said, But I do seek something else, etc. I didnt want to reply. Then I did a little drawing, a sort of image that came to me: a big sun in the corner, mountain ranges like in the Himalayas, then at the bottom, a small mosque, a small church, and a small pagoda, and a bird flying away towards The Sun. And I sent her my drawing!
   (Mother laughs) And then?

0 1967-12-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is the sense of the elasticity of time, which is to say that it has no concrete reality; what gives it a concrete reality is human organization. That would leave only The Sun, but for the moment its not a big disturbance because what I do doesnt need daylight; you can rest at any time and work at any time, but a life organized such as it is? I dont know.
   Something has to be found.

0 1968-12-25, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Finally theres a letter from P.L. My stay in Spain was prolonged more than I had thought. Tell Sweet Mother that I am continuing my struggle and my effort, that she follows me everywhere and her protection is my support. I will tell you about my experience. I went to spend a weekend by the sea, where I have a very pretty tiny apartment. There I meditate and go through all the teachings of Mother again by immersing myself in The Life Divine and the Questions and Answers. I lighted an incense stick. Suddenly my whole body broke into a profuse sweat, and an atrocious struggle began. If I could use religious terms from before my Ashramite experiences, I would say that all of St. Anthonys temptations fell on me to destroy and shatter me spiritually. First, a disarray, a very deep distress of helplessness: What use is my life? What am I doing? Why do I live? My efforts are useless. Then there was the attraction of woman, which came to ridicule my continence. Everything was called into question: whys and more whys made my head burst. After that came the invasion of power: Why did you renounce the hope of becoming a bishop? Glory would have come to you. Then the desire for money. Everything in a macabre and at the same time attractive carrousel. Finally, total solitude abandoned by all, all having gone away: my friends, my connections in the Vatican, my family, all of you. How much time went by? I do not know. Nevertheless I think I heard a very small voice (but I was so weak that I cannot say if it was true) telling me, Do not weep, I am with you. If I am with you, others are superfluous, and if you are without me, others wont be able to help you. I remained in a void the whole night passed. In the morning, The Sunshine, everything was so beautiful! When I returned to the Rome house, I was told I was transformed! So there.
   I did say that to him [I am with you].

0 1969-04-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In The Sunlit space where all is for ever known.
   (Savitri, I.V.74)

0 1969-04-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But you know, you cant stop them from talking! They cant help it: theyre terrible, theyll talk rubbish on any subject under The Sun. They even said, it seems, about that poor man, the chief minister1 of Madras who died of cancer, that I had said he was a very bad man, and thats why he died! That sort of thing, you understand.
   Now Ive grown used to it. All the rubbish in the world they will tellits the whole system that should be dissolved!

0 1969-07-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In The Sunlit space where all is for ever known.
   (I.V.74)

0 1969-09-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I just saw that this morning in relation to someone for whom this is the first incarnation (!) And all those stories you know, the theosophical stories, Ive always thought they were cock-and-bull stories, but that was not a thought, nothing at all: the person was here, seated next to me, and she went into a very deep meditation; I looked (she had her head here [near Mothers knees]), I looked, and suddenly I lost all contact with the present life, and I found myself there and saw that. And I saw it for a long while, not in a flash: a long while, several minutes. And I saw it moving: it was living, it wasnt a picture I saw them move, come, arrive from every side of the lake, or crossing the lake! And it was like a big mass, with a beautiful fur shining in The Sunlightit was as lovely as can be!
   And already there was an atom of consciousness.

0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   R.s idea is an island at the center, with water around, running water which will be used for the whole water supply of the city; and when it has flowed through the city, it will be sent to a plant, and from there to irrigate all the cultivated lands around. So this center is like an islet, and at this center, there is what we first called the Matrimandirwhich I always see as a very large hall, absolutely bare, you understand, and getting a light from above: it should be so arranged that the light from above gets concentrated on a spot where there would be what we want to put as the center of the city We first thought of Sri Aurobindos symbol, but we can put anything we like. Like that, with a ray of light constantly striking from aboverevolving and revolving to follow The Sun, you understand. If its done well, it would be very good. And then, below, people would be able to sit and meditate, or just rest, but there would be NOTHINGnothing except something comfortable below so they can sit without getting tired, probably with pillars acting at the same time as backrests. Something like that. Thats what I always SEE. A hall with a ceiling high enough to allow sunlight to come in as a RAY, depending on the time of the day, and fall on that center which will be there.
   If that is done, it will be very good.
  --
   This idea of a ray of sunlight whenever I look, thats what I immediately see. A ray of sunlight that could come at any time of the dayit would be so arranged that it would come all the time (gesture following The Suns movement). And there would be something there, a symbol, which would be at the same time upright, so as to be seen all around, and lying flat, so as to receive the full lightwhat would it be? And let it not become a religion, for heavens sake!
   Yes.
  --
   Who would be able to find the way of realizing that? Because theres no lack of sunshine there (of course, on some days The Sun is hidden, but still, there are many days when it shines). It should be so arranged that from any side, any angle, the ray should fall [on the symbol]. Its a question of geometry.
   You can speak with Paolo, because if he had an idea
  --
   If it were well realized, it would be very interesting for people. It would be a concretization of something. Theyll start saying its a religion of The Sun! (laughing) Oh, you know, Im used to hearing all, ALL possible nonsense!
   (silence)

0 1970-01-03, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then, inside, there will be twelve columns the walls and twelve columnsand right at the center, on the floor, my symbol, with, above it, four symbols of Sri Aurobindo joining in a square, and above a globe. A globe possibly made of a transparent substance, with or without a light inside, but The Sun will have to strike this globe; so, depending on the particular month or hour, it will be from here or there or there (gesture showing The Suns course). Do you understand? There will always be an opening with a sunbeam. Not a diffused light, but a beam that will have to come and strike the globe. That requires technical knowledge for its execution, and thats why I want to make a drawing with an engineer.
   But inside, there will be neither windows nor lights, it will always be in a sort of clear half-light, night and day: during the day with sunlight, at night with artificial light. And on the ground, nothing, except for a floor like this one [in Mothers room], that is, first a wooden floor (wooden or something else), then a sort of thick rubber foam, very soft, and then a carpet. A carpet covering everything, except for the center. And people will be able to sit anywhere. The twelve columns are for those who need a backrest!
  --
   Its a kind of tower with twelve regular facets representing the twelve months of the year, and absolutely empty. Only, it will have to hold one to two hundred people. So, to support the roof, there would be inside (not outside, inside) twelve columns; and right at the center, the object of concentration. And with The Suns concentration, all year round it will have to get in AS A BEAM (not diffused: it will have to be so arranged that it can get in as beams); then, according to the hour of the day and the month of the year, the beam will revolve (there will be some device at the top) and it will be directed onto the center. At the center, there will be the symbol [of Mother], then Sri Aurobindos symbol supporting a globe. A globe which well try to have made of a transparent substance such as crystal or A large globe. Then people will be let in in order to concentrate(laughing) to learn to concentrate! No fixed meditations, nothing of the sort, but they will have to stay there in silencesilence and concentration.
   (P.:) Its very beautiful.
  --
   The roof will probably have to be sloping, and at the center there will have to be a special device for The Sun.
   (Satprem:) You said that you saw the walls with a slight slope.
   Either the walls or the roof will have to have a slopewhatever will be easier. The walls can be straight with the roof sloping. And the higher part of the roof resting on the twelve columns. And on top, the device for The Sun.
   Inside, nothing. Nothing but the columns. The columns I dont know, well have to see if they will be with facets (like the whole thing), twelve facets, or simply round.
  --
   Oh, yes, it should be. There should be a sort of half-light with those sunbeams The Sunbeam should be SEEN.
   A sunbeam.
   So, depending on the hour of the day (the hour of the day and the month of the year), The Sun will go round. Then, at night, as soon as sunlight has vanished, well switch on spotlights which will have the same effect and the same color. Night and day the light will remain there. But no windows or lamps or things of the sortnothing. Ventilation through air conditioners (theyre set inside the walls, thats very easy).
   And SILENCE. No talking inside!
  --
   No, when I told him we had to build the center that I had seen it and it had to be buil the didnt object. Only he told me, But it will take time. I said, No, it has to be done right now. Thats why I am getting those kinds of sketches made by an engineer, so as to show him, because its not the job of an architect: its the job of an engineer, with precise calculations for The Sunlight, very precise. It has to be someone really skilled. The architect will have to see that the columns are beautiful, the walls are beautiful, the proportions are correctall that is quite all rightand also that symbol at the center. The aspect of beauty is for the architect to see, naturally but the whole aspect of calculations And the important thing is the play of The Sun on the center. Because it becomes a symbol the symbol of the future realization.
   (Mother remains concentrated)

0 1970-01-10, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There will be twelve facets. Its a circle. And, at the same distance from the center, twelve columns. At the center, on the floor, my symbol, and at the center of my symbol, there are four symbols of Sri Aurobindo, upright, forming a square. And atop the square, a translucent globe (we dont yet know what substance it will be made of). Then, from the top of the roof, when The Sun shines, a ray of sunlight will fall on the globe (only there, nowhere else); when there is no sunlight, electric spotlights will shine a beam (ONE beam again, not a diffuse light) just there, on the globe.
   Then, no doors, but after going deep down one comes back up into the temple; one goes under the wall and comes back up insideits again a symbol. Everything is symbolic.

0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, but the columns serve a purpose, because atop the columns we will have spotlights to light up the Center: there will be light day and night; during the day well manage the opening, but once The Sun is gone, well turn the spotlights on, and from atop the twelve columns their rays will converge onto the Center.
   But Mother, if the purpose of the columns is only for the spotlights, those could also be fixed on the walls?
  --
   Only, well need to arrange something for The Sun.
   Yes, N. is familiar with the problem of lighting through prisms, because to catch a sunbeam well need prisms. He said he would solve the problem quite easily, hes looking into it. A few prisms will simply be put at a number of places, and theyll catch just one sunbeam.
  --
   Thats right, with a prism, the beam will be seen. Then there will be a number of geometrical openings to follow the motion of The Sun. But inside, on the wall, the twelve facets will be reproduced.
   Yes, yes.

0 1970-09-30, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One cant see The Sun.
   Its a moon, I think. No, there should be the minds blue and The Sun rising.
   Oh, yes! The moon wont do at all.

0 1970-10-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Then Satprem reads the third chapter of Supermanhood: The Sunlit Path. Afterwards, Mother remains looking at him for a long time, with a charming smile.)
   Youve entered a new world. For those who can follow you, it will be good!

0 1971-03-03, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think I see the most exact thing to say is their condition, the state theyre in. And then, of course, there are those who are closed, so to say, who, for me, dont see, who are totally in the outer consciousness; and there are those who are openthere are some certain children are remarkable, its as if they were wide open (gesture like a flower to The Sun) and ready to absorb. Its especially peoples receptivity that I see, the condition theyre in: those who come with aspiration, those who come with curiosity, those who come out of a kind of obligation, and then those who are thirsty for lightthere arent too many, but there are several children. Today I saw one, he was so sweet! His father lives at the lake, he bought some property at the lake; he lives there with his wife and children, and it was the birthday of one of the childrenoh! (Mother opens her eyes wide) wonderful!
   And I see only that. Not what they think or say (all that seems superficial and uninteresting): only the state of receptivity they are in. Thats what I see above all.

0 1971-04-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   His yoga is integral because, instead of confining the quest to the spiritual heights, he has told us repeatedly that our body too must participate and we must bring the Spiritual Truth down into our body and our life. The path of ascent and all the other paths, the other planes of consciousness, are part of an integral development for those who have the time and the special capacities that are required. But it is no longer the time for those excursions, since everything can be found heresince, in fact, Sri Aurobindo and Mother opened the way HERE. Please recall Mothers statement: Sri Aurobindo came to tell us: one need not leave the earth to find the Truth, one need not leave life to find ones soul, one need not abandon the world or have limited beliefs to enter into relation with the Divine. The Divine is everywhere, in everything, and if he is hidden, it is because we do not take the trouble to find him. (Questions and Answers, 8.13.1958) And again this: For many, spiritual life is meditation. As long as that nonsense is not uprooted from human consciousness, the supramental force will always find it very difficult not to be swallowed up in the obscurity of an uncomprehending human mind. (Questions and Answers, 4.17.1957) And if you know how to read Sri Aurobindo and Mother, you will see that they have completely described this road of here and The Sunlit pathOn the Way to Supermanhood only puts an intentionally exclusive accent on the here, because there is no time to lose, because everyone does not have the special capacities for making large-scale explorations, and finally because we are at the Hour of Godwe are right there! It has come. Because there really is something different in the world since 1969.
   It is not a change in Sri Aurobindos yoga, it is the flowering of Sri Aurobindos yoga, I dare say. I do not think that the flower of the flame tree contradicts in any way the flame tree.

0 1971-09-08, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have the most peculiar feeling that theres a kind of like scales, or tree bark, or turtle shell, melting, while the body itself is not like that (Mother makes a gesture as if the body were swelling up and bursting in The Sun). What seems like matter to man is unreceptive. And in this body (Mother touches the skin of her hands), it is trying it is trying to (same gesture of swelling or blossoming). Its really curious! Its a curious sensation.
   If one could last long enough for all that to melt away, then it would be the real beginning.1

0 1971-10-02, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Last year, after the death of General de Gaulle, Satprems friend Y.L. had met Andr Malraux at Verrires; he immediately asked her, Is the Mother still alive? As Y.L. was a little taken aback, he added, I went there before you, 33 years ago. So I assume you know what they have been looking for in India. Again a few days ago, Y.L. met Andr Malraux after his cry Volunteer for Bengal; he said to her, What is essential in the fight Im going to wage for Bengal is to know the attitude and action of Pondicherry. Y.L. therefore came to put the question directly to Mother. Mother asked, When is Andr Malraux meeting Indira Gandhi? In November, in Paris. Mother again asked, When is Andr Malraux thinking of coming to India? I dont know. Then Mother remained absorbed a long time and said, He will only get THE answer when he arrives in India, because the answer is in him. After meeting Indira Gandhi in Paris, Andr Malraux will renounce his plan of action. Let us note that when Y.L. met him, he leafed through the Auroville pressbook and said, All this is familiar Im part of it I know this. And closing the book, Its as if The Sun had risen. And it goes down. And we begin again. Y.L. simply replied: And what if The Sun has risen for good?)
   [These notes are taken from Y.L.s travel diary.]

0 1971-10-13, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Called Toro. Although it orbits The Sun in an 8-year cycle, it approaches to within some 12 million miles of the earth. Its next approach to the earth is due in August 1972.
   These last words were said in such a moving tone, as if they were at once invocation, pain, prayer....

0 1971-12-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sometimes a great wandering Thought sees the ages still unaccomplished, seizes the Force in its eternal flow and precipitates upon earth the powerful vision, which is like a power of realizing what it sees. The world is a vision becoming real. Indeed its past and its present are not the result of an obscure impulse coming from the womb of time, of a slow accumulation of sediments which little by little mold usand stifle us and imprison us. It is the powerful golden attraction of the future which draws us in spite of ourselves, as The Sun draws the lotus from the mud, and forces us to a glory greater than any our mud or efforts or present triumphs could have foreseen or created.
   Sri Aurobindo is this vision and this power of precipitating the future into the present. What he saw in an instant the ages and millions of men will unwittingly accomplish. Unknowingly they will seek the new imperceptible quiver that has entered the earths atmosphere. From age to age great beings come amongst us to hew a great opening of Truth in the sepulchre of the past. And in actuality, these beings are the great destroyers of the past. They come with the sword of Knowledge to shatter our fragile empires.
  --
   This body, this obscure beast of burden we inhabit, is the experimental field of Sri Aurobindos yogawhich is a yoga of the whole earth, for one can easily understand that if a single being among our millions of sufferings succeeds in negotiating the evolutionary leap, the mutation of the next age, the face of the earth will be radically altered. Then all the so-called powers of which we boast today will seem like childish games before the radiance of this almighty embodied spirit. Sri Aurobindo tells us that it is possiblenot only possible but that it will be done. It is being done. And perhaps everything depends not so much on a sublime effort of humanity to transcend its limitations for that means still using our own human strength to free ourselves from human strengthas on a call, a conscious cry of the earth to this new being which the earth already carries within itself. All is already there, within our hearts, the supreme Source which is the supreme Poweronly we must call it into our forest of cement, we must understand the meaning of man, the meaning of ourselves. The amplified cry of the earth, of its millions of men and women who cannot bear it anymore, who no longer accept their prison, must open a crack to let the new vibration in. Then all the apparently ineluctable laws that bind us in their hereditary and scientific groove will crumble before the Joy of The Sun-eyed children.12 Expect nothing from death, says Mother, life is your salvation. It is in life that you must transform yourself. It is on earth that you progress and on earth that you realize. It is in the body that you win the Victory.13
   Nor let worldly prudence whisper too closely in thy ear, says Sri Aurobindo, for it is the hour of the unexpected.14

0 1972-08-09, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A news item originating from Boulder, Colorado, and dated August 8, reports a solar flare covering over 2.8 billion square miles of The Sun's surface. Within an hour of the eruption, the effect was felt on earth, causing a magnetic storm that seriously disrupted communications in many parts of the world In terms of magnitude, the current sunspots are the greatest ever recorded since at least 1964. [Indian Express, August 9].)
   Did you hear about the explosions on The Sun?
   Yes.
  --
   Do we know how much time it takes for the rays of The Sun to travel to earth?
   Oh, its very fast,2 Mother. Its already done, it has already entered the earths atmosphere.
  --
   Do we know what The Sun is made of, its substance?
   Yes, Mother. Its a substance in a state of nuclear fusion; like a gigantic and incessant atomic explosion.
  --
   Certainly. The Sun is not really solid matter, you see, its energy.
   Yes, it isnt matter.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo and all the Vedic Rishis have always likened the Supermind to The Sun.
   Yes.
  --
   Thon used to say that up to now there had been that this was the seventh creation; there had been six creations before which were reabsorbedjust as you said. And this one was the seventh, but it wouldnt be reabsorbed, it would transform itself. There we are. Instead of that of The Sun which so far has ended in the disappearance of the creation, this time the creation would go on transforming itself, to manifest and become again the Supreme.
   Thon and Sri Aurobindo didnt know each other, you see, they never met each other, they didnt even know of each others existence. Yet Thon proclaimed (I dont remember what he called the new world) what Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental. Whats remarkableinteresting, you know, strikingly interestingis that without knowing each other, with totally different approaches, they reached the same conclusion.
  --
   In simple terms, we could say that all living matter on earth is "assembled" by The Sun's energy (including and especially what we use for food); that same matter is then "disassembled" to release and provide us with that SAME energy. The question is, could one directly absorb those SAME energy particles without going through the intermediary process?
   Eight minutes.
  --
   It is said that in five billion years The Sun will become a "red giant" and burn its planets. The cooling period would come much later.
   The destruction or end of a world (apocalypse).

0 1972-12-30, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was offered to The Sun.
   ***

0 1973-03-17, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   an extraordinary silence. I think Ive been in it for a few minutes, but sometimes its an hour. And the opposite too: I feel time drags on and on, and its been only a few minutes. Which means that time is different. But then, if the value of time changes. Our time is based on The Sun, you see, but there, it is another reference.
   So, in other words, you dont actually go out of Matter?
  --
   Yes. Yes, yes, exactly. And ruled by something other than The Sun I dont know what. Probably the Supramental consciousness.
   (silence)

02.02 - Rishi Dirghatama, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is again a sphinx puzzle indeed. But what is the meaning? The universe, the creation has its fundamental truth in a Trinity: Agni (the Fire-god) upon earth, Vayu (the Wind-god) in the middle regions and in heaven The Sun. In other words, breaking up the symbolism we may say that the creation is a triple reality, three principles constitute its nature. Matter, Life and Consciousness or status, motion and Light. This triplicity however does not exhaust the whole of the mystery. For the ultimate mystery is imbedded within the heart of the third brother, for our rishis saw there the Universal Divine Being and his seven sons. In our familiar language we may say it is the Supreme Being, God himself (Purushottama) and his seven lines of self-manifestation. We have often heard of the seven worlds or levels of being and consciousness, the seven chords of the Divine Music. In more familiar terms we say that body and life and mind form the lower half of the cosmic reality and its upper half consists of Sat-Chit-Ananda (or Satya- Tap as-Jana). And the link, the nodus that joins the two spheres is the fourth principle (Turya), the Supermind, Vijnana. Such is the vision of Rishi Dirghatama, its fundamental truth in a nutshell. To know this mystery is the whole knowledge and knowing this, one need know nothing else.
   A word is perhaps necessary to complete the sense of the commentary. Agni has been called old and ancient (Palita), but why? Agni is the first among the gods. He has come down upon earth, entered into matter with the very creation of the material existence. He is the secret energy hidden in the atom which is attracting, invoking all the other gods to manifest themselves. It is he who drives the material consciousness in its evolutionary re-course upward towards the radiant fullness in the solar Supra-Consciousness at the summit. He is however not only energy, he is also delight (vma). For he is the Soma, the nectarous flow, occult in the Earth's body. For Earth is the storehouse of the sap of Life, the source of the delightful growths of Life here below.

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Imperious in their radiance like The Suns
  They kindled heaven with the glory of their limbs

02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Crawled in the marsh and mire and licked The Sun.
  41.5
  --
  For casual lights the marching of The Suns,
  For heaven a starry strip of doubtful blue;

02.05 - Robert Graves, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The small gods are small, but do not slight themthey are powerful. They are powerful because they are deities of the earth. In fact, like gods and goddesses in heaven, there are gods and goddesses on earth also. The gods in heaven are high and far away, but these unobtrusive deities are near to our hearth and home. The Greeks referred to the Olympian gods, of high caste and rank as it were,like Jupiter and Apollo and to those others who dwelt on the lowly earth and embraced its water and land, its rivers and trees and fields the nymph, the satyr, and Pan and dryad and naiad. What are the powers and functions of these unearthly beings? They on their part are guarding the gate to heaven, questioning the pilgrim of their divine destination. Well, the sentinels have to be appeased first, satisfied and convinced. Surely the sands burn hotter than The Sun!
   We may ask in this connection which deity does our poet invoke here, to whom does he raise his offerings, to whomkasmai devya? One need not be startled at the answer: it is the toadstool. But the mushroom growth assumes a respectable figure in the guise of its Sanskrit name,chatraka. Kalidasa did one better. His magic touch gave the insignificant flora a luminousrobeilndhra, a charming name. The great poet tells us that the earth is not barren or sterilekartum yat camahmucchilndhrmabandhym. The next pertinent question is: why does the poet worship a toadstool? What is his purpose? Does a toadstool possess any special power? This leads us to a hidden world, to the 'mysteries' spoken of by the poet himself.

02.06 - The Integral Yoga and Other Yogas, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Vedic Rishis never attained to the supermind for the earth or perhaps did not even make the attempt. They tried to rise individually to the supramental plane, but they did not bring it down and make it a permanent part of the earthconsciousness. Even there are verses of the Upanishad in which it is hinted that it is impossible to pass through the gates of The Sun (the symbol of the supermind) and yet retain an earthly body. It was because of this failure that the spiritual effort of
  India culminated in Mayavada. Our Yoga is a double movement of ascent and descent; one rises to higher and higher levels of consciousness, but at the same time one brings down their power not only into mind and life, but in the end even into the body.

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A guardian of the fire that lights The Suns,
  She triumphs in her glory and her might:
  --
  The Suns and planets lamps to light her road,
  Our reason is the confidante of her thoughts,
  --
  In beauty she treasures The Sunlight of his smile.
  Ashamed of her rich cosmic poverty,
  --
  Aspiring to the monarchy of The Sun
  They call in Truth for their high government,

02.07 - George Seftris, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The marbles shining in The Sun
   The sea, the curling waves.

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    The people of the gulfs despised The Sun.
    A barriered autarchy excluded light;
  --
    Guarded like termite cities from The Sun,
    Oppressed mid crowd and tramp and noise and flare,

02.08 - Jules Supervielle, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   His poetry is very characteristic and adds almost a new vein to the spirit and manner of French poetry. He has bypassed the rational and emotional tradition of his adopted country, brought in a mystic way of vision characteristic of the East. This mysticism is not however the normal spiritual way but a kind of oblique sight into what is hidden behind the appearance. By the oblique way I mean the sideway to enter into the secret of things, a passage opening through the side. The mystic vision has different ways of approachone may look at the thing straight, face to face, being level with it with a penetrating gaze, piercing a direct entry into the secrets behind. This frontal gaze is also the normal human way of knowing and understanding, the scientific way. It becomes mystic when it penetrates sufficiently behind and strikes a secret source of another light and sight, that is, the inner sight of the soul. The normal vision which I said is the scientist's vision, stops short at a certain distance and so does not possess the key to the secret knowledge. But an aspiring vision can stretch itself, drill into the surface obstacle confronting it, and make its contact with the hidden ray behind. There is also another mystic way, not a gaze inward but a gaze upward. The human intelligence and the higher brain consciousness seeks a greater and intenser light, a vaster knowledge and leaps upward as it were. There develops a penetrating gaze towards heights up and above, to such a vision the mystery of the spirit slowly reveals itself. That is Vedantic mysticism. There is a look downward also below the life-formation and one enters into contact with forces and beings and creatures of another type, a portion of which is named Hell or Hades in Europe, and in India Ptl and rastal. But here we are speaking of another way, not a frontal or straight movement, but as I said, splitting the side and entering into it, something like opening the shell of a mother of pearl and finding the pearl inside. There is a descriptive mystic: the suprasensuous experience is presented in images and feeling forms. That is the romantic way. There is an explanatory mysticism: the suprasensuous is set in intellectual or mental terms, making it somewhat clear to the normal understanding. That is I suppose classical mysticism. All these are more or less direct ways, straight approaches to the mystic reality. But the oblique is differentit is a seeking of the mind and an apprehension of the senses that are allusive, indirect, that move through contraries and negations, that point to a different direction in order just to suggest the objective aimed at. The Vedantic (and the Scientific too) is the straight, direct, rectilinear gaze the Vedantin says, May I look at The Sun with a transfixed gaze'; whether he looks upward or inward or downward. But the modem mystic is of a different mould. He has not that clear absolute vision, he has the apprehension of an aspiring consciousness. His is not religious poetry for that matter, but it is an aspiration and a yearning to perceive and seize truth and reality that eludes the senses, but seems to be still there. We shall understand better by taking a poem of his as example. Thus:
   Alter Ego

02.09 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern French, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   All The Suns of the higher consciousness are hidden here in the heart of leaves and flowers the tiniest beauties, the floating fragrances of nature. That I never lose, yet never catch, it remains within my heart and yet it is not there. The stream flows and passes through, under the embankment.
   It is the hidden Reality that plays hide and seek with us.

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Across which mind can step towards The Sun.
  A candidate for a higher suzerainty,
  --
  Earth’s consciousness may marry with The Sun,
  Our mortal life ride on the spirit’s wing,
  --
  On the grey road that winds towards The Sun.
  68.

02.11 - Hymn to Darkness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is said, the occultists say, that between the light of the day, that is to say, the light of the ordinary consciousness and the higher spiritual light, there is an interim world, an intermediate zone of consciousness. When one leaves the earthly day, the normal consciousness and goes within and to the heights, towards the other Light, one enters at first into a dark region (the selva oscura of Dante). Physically also, the scientists say today that when you leave the earth's atmosphere, from a certain height you no longer see the earthly light but you dive into a darkness where The Sun does not shine in its glory as on earth. You see and feel The Sunlight again when you approach The Sun and are about to be consumed in its fires. In the same way, we are told that on the spiritual path too, the path of inner consciousness, when you leave the ordinary consciousness, when you lose that normal light and yet have not arrived at the other higher light you grope in an intermediary region of darkness. You have lost the lower knowledge and have not yet gained the higher knowledge, then you are in that uncertain world of greyness or darkness. Or it happens also that while in the comparatively faint light of the ordinary consciousness, you are suddenly confronted with the Superior Lightthrough some grace perhapsyou cannot stand the light and get blinded and see sheer darkness. Again, the infinite sky in its fathomless depth appears to the naked eye blue, deep blue, blue-black. Light concentrated, solidified, materialised becomes a speck of darkness to the human eye. Do we not say today that a particle of matter (consolidated darkness) is only a quantum of concentrated light-energy?
   Something of these supraphysical experiences must have entered into the consciousness of the modern poets who have also fallen in love with darkness and blackness -have become adorers, although they do not know, of Shyma and Shyma.

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Fronted The Sun in radiant phalanxes.
  Afar they seemed a symbol imagery,
  --
  The Sunlit sweetness of her secrecies.
  Incarnating her beauty in his clasp

02.12 - Mysticism in Bengali Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Urges secreted in the heart of The Sun-flower,
   Hymns limned in her petalled gold!

02.12 - The Heavens of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The breasts that suckle the first-born of The Sun,
  The wings that crowd thought's ardent silences,
  --
  There are the wonderful voices, The Sun-laugh,
  A gurgling eddy in rivers of God's joy,

02.15 - The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Sun-eyed Guardians and the golden Sphinx
  And the tiered planes and the immutable Lords.
  --
  A borderer of the empire of The Sun,
  Attuned to the supernal harmonies,

03.01 - The Malady of the Century, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The ancient Rishis were worshippers of The Sun and the Day; they were called Finders of the Day, Discoverers of the Solar World. They knew what they were about and they sought to make their meaning plain to others who cared to go to them. They were clear in their thought, direct in their perception; their feelings, however deep, were never obscure. We meet in their atmosphere and in their creative activity no circum-ambulating chiaroscuro, nothing of the turbid magic that draws us today towards the uncertain, the unexpected and the disconcerting. It is a world of certitude, of solid realityeven if it be on the highest spiritual levels of consciousness presenting a bold and precise and clear outline. When we hear them speak we feel they are uttering self-evident truths; there is no need to pause and question. At least so they were to their contemporaries; but the spokesman of our age must needs be a riddle even to ourselves.
   To the moderns truth is merely relative; the absolute is an ever-receding reality and has only a theoretical existence. The true reality, whatever it is, we can never reach or possess; we may say that we are approaching it nearer and nearer, but shall never come up to itthere is no end to our pursuit. An eternally progressive rapprochement between our knowledge or realization and the object of it is our destiny and also perhaps our privilege. It is this movement without end or finality that is life and all its zest and beauty. The ancients, on the other hand, aimed and worked at siddhi, that is to say, definite and final achievement. This did not mean, however, that there was a dead stop and they stagnated after siddhi. It means that the consciousness having undergone a change in character, takes a different kind of movement altogether: it proceeds now from truth to truth, from light to light, from siddhi to siddhi. The modern consciousness moves, on the other hand, from uncertainty to uncertainty, at best, from the more obscure to the less obscure.

03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His million rays return into The Sun.
  There is a zero sign of the Supreme;
  --
  It justified the labour of The Suns.
  For one was there supreme behind the God.
  --
  The Sun from which we kindle all our suns,
  The Light that leans from the unrealised Vasts,

03.02 - Yogic Initiation and Aptitude, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Virtues are not indications of the fire of the inner soul, nor are vices irremediable obstacles to its growth. The inner soul, we have said, feeds upon allit is indeed fire, the omnivorous, sarvabhuk,virtues and vices and everything else and gather strength from everywhere. The mystery of miracles, of a sudden change or reversal or revolution in consciousness and way of life lies in the omnipotency of the psychic being. The psychic being has the power of making the apparently impossible, for this reason that it is a portion of the almighty Divine, it is the supreme Conscious-Power crystallised and canalised in a centre for the sake of manifestation. It is a particle from the Being, a spark of the Consciousness, a ripple from the Delight cast into the fastnesses of Matter and the, material body. Now, it is the irresistible urge of this particle, this spark, this ripple to grow and expand, to become in the end the Vast the Ocean and The Sun and the sphere of Infinityto become that not merely in an essential status but in a dynamic and apparent becoming also. The little soul, originally no bigger than a thumb, goes forward through one life after another enlarging and intensifying itself till it recovers and establishes its parent reality in this material body here below, till it unveils what is latent within itself, what is its own, what is itself,its integral self-fulfilment, the Divine integrality.
   Here in his inner being, as part and parcel of the Divine, man is absolutely free, has infinite capacity and unbounded aptitude; for here he is master, not slave of Nature, and it is slavery to Nature, that limits and baulks and stultifies man. So does the Upanishad declare in a magnificent and supreme utterance:

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I am the goal of the travail of The Suns;
  My fire and sweetness are the cause of life.
  --
  The Sun-eyed children of a marvellous dawn,
  The great creators with wide brows of calm,

03.06 - Here or Otherwhere, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Some Conceptions and Misconceptions The Sunlit Path
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part ThreeHere or Otherwhere
  --
   Some Conceptions and Misconceptions The Sunlit Path

03.07 - The Sunlit Path, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:03.07 - The Sunlit Path
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part ThreeThe Sunlit Path
   The Sunlit Path
   Sri Aurobindo speaks of The Sunlit path in Yoga. It is the path of happy progress where dangers and difficulties, violent ups and downs are reduced to a minimum, if not altogether obviated. In ideal conditions it is as it were a smooth and fair-weather sailing, as much of course as it is humanly possible. What are then these conditions? It is when the sadhaka keeps touch with his inmost being, his psychic consciousness, when this inner Guide and Helmsman is given the charge; for then he will be able to pass sovereignly by all shoals and rocks and storm-racks, through all vicissitudes, gliding onslow or swift as needed Inevitably towards the goal. A doubting mind, an impetuous vital urge, an inert physical consciousness, though they may be there in any strength, cannot disturb or upset the even tenor of the forward march. Even outward circumstances bow down to the pressure of the psychic temperament and bring to it their happy collaboration.
   This may not always mean that all is easy and difficulty is simply not, once the psychic is there. It becomes so when the psychic is there fully in front; even otherwise when the inner being is in the background, still sensed and, on the whole, obeyed, although there are battles, hard battles to be fought and won, then even a little of this Consciousness saves from a great fear. For, then, in all circumstances, you will have found a secret joy and cheer and strength that buoy you up and carry you through.
  --
   If the present war has any meaning, as we all declare it has, then we must never lose sight of that meaning. And our true victory will come only in the process of the realisation of that meaning. That is The Sunlit path we refer to here which the nations have to follow in their mutual dealings. It is the path of the evolutionary call to which we say we have responded and to which we must remain loyal and faithful in thought, in speech and in deed. If we see dark and ominous clouds gathering round us, dangers and difficulties suddenly raising their heads, then we must look about and try honestly to find out whether we have not strayed away from The Sunlit path.
   ***

03.08 - The Spiritual Outlook, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Sunlit Path Sectarianism or Loyalty
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part ThreeThe Spiritual Outlook
  --
   The Sunlit Path Sectarianism or Loyalty

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Earth followed the endless journey of The Sun.
  A mind but half-awake in the swing of the void
  --
  The Sunlight was a great god's golden smile.
  All Nature was at beauty's festival.
  --
  By the universal ecstasy of The Suns.
  Some missioned Power in the half-wakened frame

04.02 - A Chapter of Human Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Human evolution took a decisive turn with the advent of the Hellenic culture and civilisation. All crises in evolution are a sudden revelation, an unexpected outburst, a saltum, a leap into the unknown. Now, what the Greeks brought in was the Mind, the luminous Reason, the logical faculty that is married to the senses, no doubt, but still suffused with an inner glow of consciousness. It is the faculty mediating between a more direct and immediate perception of things, Intuition and Instinct, on the one hand, and on the other, the perception given by the senses and a power of control over material things. Take Egypt or Israel or Chaldea, what one finds prominent there is the instinctive-intuitive man, spontaneousprime-sautierimaginative, mythopoeic, clairvoyant, clairaudient (although not very clear, in the modern and Greek sense), bringing into this world things of the other world and pushing this world as much as possible into the other, maintaining a kind of direct connection and communion between the two. The Greeks are of another mould. They are a rational people; they do not move and act simply or mainly by instinctive reactions, but even these are filtered in them through a light of the Mind of Intelligence, a logical pattern, a rational disposition of things; through Mind they seek to know Matter and to control it. It is the modern methodology, that of observation and experiment, in other words, the scientific procedure. The Greeks have had their gods, their mythology; but these are modelled somewhat differently: the gods are made more human, too human, as has often been observed. Zeus and Juno (Hera) are infinitely more human than Isis and Osiris or Moloch and Baal or even the Jewish Jehovah. These vital gods have a sombre air about them, solemn and serious, grim and powerful, but they have not The Sunshine, the radiance and smile of Apollo (Apollo Belvedere) or Hermes. The Greeks might have, they must have taken up their gods from a more ancient Pantheon, but they have, after the manner of their sculptor Phidias, remoulded them, shaped and polished them, made them more luminous and nearer and closer to earth and men. 1 Was it not said of Socrates that he brought down the gods from heaven upon earth?
   The intermediary faculty the Paraclete, which the Greeks brought to play is a corner-stone in the edifice of human progress. It is the formative power of the Mind which gives things their shape and disposition, their consistency and cogency as physical realities. There are deeper and higher sources in man, more direct, immediate and revealing, where things have their birth and origin; but this one is necessary for the embodiment, for the building up and maintenance of the subtler and profounder truths in an earthly structure, establish and fix them in the normal consciousness. The Socratic Dialogues are rightly placed at the start of the modern culture; they set the pattern of modern mentality. That rational turn of mind, that mental intelligence and understanding as elaborated, formulated, codified by the Aristotelian system was the light that shone through the Grco-Latin culture of the Roman days; that was behind the culture and civilisation of the Middle Ages. The changes and revolutions of later days, social or cultural, did not affect it, rather were based upon it and inspired by it. And even today our scientific culture maintains and continues the tradition.

04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To live on eagle heights near to The Sun.
  There Wisdom sits on her eternal throne.
  --
  Answering with the flower's answer to The Sun
  They gave themselves to her and asked no more.
  --
  The Sun-word of an ancient mystery's sense,
  Her name ran murmuring on the lips of men

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And wind-stirred grass-lands winking in The Sun:
  Or mid green musing of woods and rough-browed hills,
  --
  Using a natural mastery like The Sun's:
  Their speech, their silence was a help to earth.
  --
  Carrying the splendour that has lit The Suns,
  They sang Infinity's names and deathless powers
  --
  The months had fed the passion of The Sun
  And now his burning breath assailed the soil.

04.08 - To the Heights VIII (Mahalakshmi), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Of Love that moves The Sun and stars!
   She is the Rapture that quickens our inmost heart,

04.21 - To the HeightsXXI, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Straight as The Sun's ray, clear as the virgin spaces
   Let my whole being converse and fix upon thee.

04.31 - To the Heights-XXXI, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To become The Sun and the air and the glory that is abroad,
   To be in flesh and bone the radiant secret self,

04.32 - To the Heights-XXXII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And The Sun blazed up and still it burns incontinent
   And so the stars to the end of the world -
  --
   When The Sun is high.
   Lo, he is made to ride the comet that sweeps the expanding spaces,

04.39 - To the Heights-XXXIX, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I have now learnt to love The Sun, even The Sun of the burningdesert. . . .
   Once I drew back from it and liked the shade and the glade,
  --
   But now as I open my eyes with the rise of The Sun,
   Scales fall off and I feel a glowing clarity coursing in my veins,

04.40 - To the Heights-XL, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Let it drink in and be satiate with the golden light of The Sun.
   October 3, 1936

04.42 - To the Heights-XLII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The lamp has become The Sun!
   October 13, 1936

04.44 - To the Heights-XLIV, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   White -colour of The Sun glaring overhead in a midsummer sky-
   White heat of the Energy that quickens the universe,

05.02 - Of the Divine and its Help, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Divine never withdraws from you; it is you who move away from the Divine and imagine the contrary, as the earth might think it is The Sun that is moving and not its own self.
   You cannot possess the Divine: your movement must not be a grasping-for, the more you grasp at the Divine the farther will it recede from you. Approach with self-abandonment: the greater the abandonment, the closer to you will you find the Divine.

05.02 - Satyavan, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A brother of The Sunshine and the sky,
  A wanderer communing with depth and marge.
  --
  And voices of The Sun and star and flame
  And chant of the magic singers on the boughs

05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Or the gold desert of The Sunlight crossed
  Traversing great wastes of splendour and of fire,
  --
  I have beheld the princes of The Sun
  Burning in thousand-pillared homes of light.
  --
  The Sunlight's radiant blessing clasped my brow,
  The moonbeams' silver ecstasy at night
  --
  Of winds and waters, partner of The Sun's joy,
  A listener to the universal speech:
  --
  I lived in the ray but faced not to The Sun.
  I looked upon the world and missed the Self,
  --
  Heart-bound before The Sun, their marriage fire,
  The wedding of the eternal Lord and Spouse

05.06 - Physics or philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Again, the generalised law of relativity (that is to say, laws governing all motions, even accelerated motion and hot merely uniform motion) that sought to replace the laws of gravitation did away also with the concepts of force and causality: it stated that things moved not because they were pulled or pushed but because they followed the natural curve of space (they describe geodesics, i.e., move in the line of least distance). Space is not a plain surface, smooth and uniform, but full of dimples and hollows, these occurring in the vicinity of masses of matter, The Sun, for instance, (although one does not see how or why a mass of matter should roll down the inclined plane of a curved surface without some kind of push and pull the problem is not solved but merely shifted and put off). All this means to say that the pattern of the universe is absolutely geometrical and science in the end resolves itself into geometry: the laws of Nature are nothing but theorems or corollaries deduced and deducible from a few initial postulates. Once again, on this line, of enquiry also the universe is dissolved into abstract and psychological factors.
   Apart from the standpoint of theoretical physics developed by Einstein, the more practical aspect as brought out in Wave Mechanics leads us into no less an abstract and theoretical domain. The Newtonian particle-picture, it is true, has been maintained in the first phase of modern physics which specialised in what is called Quantum Mechanics. But waves or particlesalthough the question as to their relative validity and verity still remains opendo not make much difference in the fundamental outlook. For in either view, the individual unit is beyond the ken of the scientist. A wave is not a wave but just the probability of a wave: it is not even a probable wave but a probability wave. Thus the pattern that Wave Mechanics weaves to show the texture of the ultimate reality is nothing more than a calculus of probabilities. By whichever way we proceed we seem to arrive always at the same inevitable conclusion.

05.07 - The Observer and the Observed, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It was thought for long a very easy matterat least not extraordinarily difficultto eliminate the observer and keep only to the observed. It was always known how the view of the observer that is to say, his observation changed in respect of the observed fact with his change of position. The Sun rises and sets to the observer on earth: to an observer on Mars, for example, The Sun would rise and set, no doubt, but earth too along with, in the same way as Mars and sun appear to us now, while to an observer on The Sun, The Sun would seem fixed while the planets would be seen moving round. Again, we all know the observer in a moving train sees things outside the train moving past and himself at stand-still; the same observer would see another train moving alongside in the same direction and with the same speed as stuck to it and at stand-still, but as moving with double the speed if going in a contrary direction: and so on.
   The method proposed for eliminating the observer was observation, more and more observation, and experiment, testing the observation under given conditions. I observe and record a series of facts and when I have found a sufficient ,number of them I see I am able to put them all together under a general title, a law of the occurrence or pattern of the objects observed. Further it is not I alone who can do it in any peculiar way personal to me, but that, everybody else can do the same thing and arrive at the same series of facts leading to the same conclusion. I note, for example, The Sun's path from day to day in the sky; soon we find that the curves described by The Sun are shifted along the curve of an ellipse (that is to say, their locus is an ellipse). The ecliptic is thus found to be an ellipse which means that the earth moves round The Sun in an ellipse.
   But in the end a difficulty arose in the operation of observation. It proved to be not a simple process. The scientific observer requires for his observation the yard-stick and the time-piece. Now, we have been pushed to admit a queer phenomenon (partly by observation and partly by a compelling deduction) that these two measuring units are not constant; they change with the change of system, that is to say, according to the velocity of the system. In other words, each observer has his own unit of space and time measure. So the elimination of the personal element of the observer has become a complicated mathematical problem, even if one is sure of it finally.

05.09 - Varieties of Religious Experience, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But can we say, I am born of God, and yet I am not God? So the Indian boldly declares, all this is the supreme Divine, there is nothing else than the Divinesarvam khalvidam brahma I am He, Thou are That, or again, that which is in me and the conscious being which is there in The Sun are one and the same thing. God has created man and the world, He is in man and in the world, He has become and is man and the world. Not only so. Not only does God become the clod of earth by reducing his potentialto zero, so to say; but He descends often enough in his own being and consciousness here below, assuming a human form for a special work and a special purpose. This is the Indian conception of Avatarhood.
   The Christian conception seems to occupy an intermediary position, being a sort of connecting link between the two. Christ is not only the Son of God, he is also the God-Manhe declares very clearly and categorically that he and the Father in heaven are one and that everyone should be as perfect as God himself. Still a difference is maintained. First of all, with regard to the birth. The God-Man was not born in sin like ordinary mortals, an immaculate virgin gave him birth. And with regard to the union or identity of Father and Son, the fusion is not absolute. Man is asked to be as pure and perfect as God, but only in kind and not in being and substance. The purified and perfect souls sit by the side of God in heaven, they do not lose themselves in God. The Vaishnava conception in India was in the same line. The liberated soul, according to it, dwells with God in the same world, possesses God's qualities the union is that of Salokya and Sadharmaya but it does not become one and indivisible with God (Sayujya).

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  "Was then The Sun a dream because there is night?
  Hidden in the mortal's heart the Eternal lives:
  --
  And never learned to climb towards The Sun.
  This earth is full of labour, packed with pain;
  --
  But few are they who tread The Sunlit path;
  Only the pure in soul can walk in light.
  --
  His eyes blinded and visionless stare at The Sun,
  The seeker's Sight receding from his heart
  --
  Up the bald moor, along The Sunlit ridge,
  In serried columns with a straggling rear

06.07 - Total Transformation Demands Total Rejection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, the experience of joy in the very process of suffering is a common experience with the saint and the martyr. We know of innumerable instances where the fierce torture of the flesh was drowned, overwhelmed in the ecstasy of the inner aspiration; the vital enthusiasm drawn from the inner flame suffuses, courses through the nerves and tissues with such energy and impetus that it effectively blocks out the invading reaction of pain. It is a discipline that has its value even for the sadhak of The Sunlit path.
   ***

06.16 - A Page of Occult History, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   However, the Asuras came to think better of the game and consented to use their freedom on the side of the Divine, for the fulfilment of the Divine; that is to say, they agreed to conversion. Thus they took birth as or in human beings, so that they may be in contact with the human soulPsychewhich is the only door or passage to the Divine in this material world. But the matter was not easy; the process was not straight. For, even agreeing to be converted, even basking in The Sunshine of the human psyche, these incorrigible Elders could not forget or wholly give up their old habit and nature. They now wanted to work for the Divine Fulfilment in order to magnify themselves thereby; they consented to serve the Divine in order to make the Divine serve them, utilise the Divine End for their own purposes. They wished to see the new creation after their own heart's desire.
   That is how things have become difficult upon earth and are delaying the ultimate consummation which, however, is sure to come about when the wheel of Time or Fate has turned full circle.

06.25 - Individual and Collective Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The individual has a soul. Likewise a collection of individuals, a group too has a soul. When persons habitually meet together for a certain purpose, they form a set or society and gradually tend to develop a common consciousness which is the beginning of a soul. At school, they who read together, the class, they who play together, the team, all who live and move together inspired by the same or similar impulses and ideas possess a rudimentary soul. In the same way, a bigger group, the nation has also a soul, each its own according to its nature, tradition and culture. Even a continent has a soul. One can speak of the soul consciousness of Europe, of Asia or of Africa. Indeed each cell of an organism has a consciousness of its own; it may be said to be the unit individual consciousness. Many such cells combine to form the organism, the individual (who in this way may be viewed as a composite or collective being). Many individuals form the familyeach family with its group consciousness (whence the idea of kuladharma, the genius of the family or the tradition and stamp of a Royal House). Many families formed the tribe, here too each with its particular consciousness. And then families and tribes have formed the modern nation, each one a distinct and almost a well-developed soul. The grouping continues to enlarge and we have the many nations combining to form the human group as a whole; humanity too has its own consciousness and its own soul. There is no limit to the volume or dimension of the group. The earth has its soul consciousness, even as The Sun or a star or any other planet. The solar system or a galactic system too is moved by its own secret consciousness.
   ***

06.26 - The Wonder of It All, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The ordinary consciousness takes for granted the things that exist as they are. It does not question; it finds everything very natural and as a matter of course. It sees and expects to see the same old familiar things repeated and is not struck by any extraordinary note in them. That is the unconsciousness of the ordinary consciousness. But when you begin to be conscious, when you look about and gaze at things, you awake, as it were, from sleep, and begin to question, to wonder: why is it like this, how is it so, what is it, to what purpose etc. etc. Normally you see The Sun rise, rain fall, earth rotate but you do not spend a thought over any of these objects or happenings, except so far as they are useful or simply nuisance. But when there is a light in you and you become conscious, conscious of yourself and of things around you, everything acquires an importance, a sense and you are full of wonder, wondering at a wonderful creation. The more you advance, the more the light grows in you, all the more your wonder increases. As your awareness increases, your interest too increases. A new beauty surrounds, flows out of every object and event. You do not take things for granted and let them pass mechanically, but greet everyone of them as a guest, with whom you wish to make acquaintance and be familiar, each one having a message for you and yourself something to deliver. That is a source of inexhaustible delight and of ever increasing knowledge.
   ***

06.31 - Identification of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Prayers1 speak always of the identification of consciousness with the Supreme. There is also the other identification of the consciousness, on the other side, namely, with things and beings, with the world outside: to that also the Prayers refer constantly. In reality, however, there is only one consciousness; it is everywhere, in all objects, in the universe and beyond. When a limit is put around it somewhere, a frame is erected, then it becomes or appears to become an individual consciousness. It is man's ego, a spot or point cutting and shutting itself off from the global consciousness, that has thus separated itself from the Divine; it is that ego, that separative consciousness which is asked to break the limits and regain its natural unity with the one consciousness. And when it can do so it is said to have made the identification with the Supreme. Apart from this, however, when the consciousness has separated and individualised itself in different centres, even then it exists and acts in hiding in all the multiple varieties of forms, from the tiniest to the biggest. The same consciousness is alive in the atom, the stone, the plant, the animal, in the earth and The Sun and the stars, in the universe as a whole. Each object big or small, living or non-living, conscious or unconscious, contains that consciousness at its centre and embodies or ex-presses it in various ways.
   Consider, for example, your country, India. When you say India, what do you mean to convey? Is it the geographical boundary that goes by the name or the expanse of soil contained within that boundary or its hills and rivers, forests and fields or the beasts that range in it or its human inhabitants or all of these together? No, it is something else; it is a centre of consciousness which has as its bodily frame the particular geographical boundary: it is that which dwells in its mountains and meadows, vibrates in its vegetation, lives and moves in its animal kingdom; and it is that which is behind the mind and aspiration of its people, animating its culture and civilisation and moving it towards higher and higher illuminations and achievements. It is not India alone, but every country upon earth has its consciousness, which is the central core of its life and culture. Not only so, even the earth itself, the earth as a whole, has a consciousness at its centre and is the embodiment of that consciousness: and earth's evolution means the growth and expression of that consciousness. Likewise The Sun too has a solar consciousness, a solar being presiding over its destiny. Further, the universe too has a cosmic consciousness, one and indivisible, moving and guiding it. And still beyond there lies the transcendental consciousness, outside creation and manifestation.
   Consciousness being one and the same everywhere fundamentally, through your own consciousness you can identify yourself with the consciousness that inhabits any other particular formation, any object or being or world. You can, for example, identify your consciousness with that of a tree. Stroll out one evening, find a quiet place in the countryside; choose a big treea mango tree, for instance and go and take your seat at its root, with your back resting or leaning against the trunk. Still yourself, be quiet and wait, see or feel what happens in you. You will feel as if something is rising up within you, from below upward, coursing like a fluid, something that makes you feel at once happy and contented and strong. It is the sap mounting in the tree with which you have come in contact, the vital force, the secret consciousness in the tree that is comforting, restful and health-giving. Well, tired travellers sit under a banyan tree, birds rest upon its spreading branches, other animalsand even beings too (you must have heard of ghosts haunting a tree)take shelter there. It is not merely for the cool or cosy shade, not merely for the physical convenience it gives, but the vital refuge or protection that it extends. Trees are so living, so sentient that they can be almost as friendly as an animal or even a human being. One feels at home, soothed, protected, streng thened under their overspreading foliage.

07.01 - The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Region on region spacious in The Sun,
  Cities like chrysolites in the wide blaze

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And pass through night from twilight to The Sun
  Across the tenebrous river that divides

07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A light that made invisible The Sun.
  Into a firm and settled space she came

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the compassion that supports The Suns.
  I am the hope that looks towards my God,
  --
  Saw the irresistible wheeling of The Suns
  And heard the thunder of the march of God.
  --
  And force his sorrowful eyes to gaze at The Sun
  That he may die to earth and live in his soul.
  --
  The Sun and moon are lights upon my path;
  Air was invented for my lungs to breathe,
  --
  Measured the miles that separate The Suns,
  Computed their longevity in Time.

07.05 - The Finding of the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Behind The Sun-veil of the inner sight.
  But now the half-opened lotus bud of her heart

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This was The Sun before abysmal Night.
  Once as she sat in deep felicitous muse,
  --
  A might of storm chased by the might of The Sun.
  "O soul, bare not thy kingdom to the foe;

07.07 - The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In The Sunlight and the moonlight and the dark
  The daily human life went plodding on

07.21 - On Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, age is really no bar. I was doing occultism when I was twelve years old. But I must tell you I had no fear, I had fear of nothing. Here you come out of the body, you are connected with the body by the very tiniest, almost imperceptible, bit of thread, as it were. If the thread snaps, there is an end of it all, the end of your life. So you come out into another world and begin to look about and see what kind of world it is. Generally, the first things you see, as I said, are absolutely terrifying. In your normal view, the air about you is empty; there is nothingyou see the blue of the sky or the white cloud or The Sunshine and everything is beautiful. But when you have the other sight, the picture is quite different. You see that the whole atmosphere is filled with a multitude of small formations, which are the remains of desires and mental deformations and they crowd about you in such a way that the whole thing gives you a very disagreeable impression. Indeed, it is positively ugly more often than not. They come near you, attack you, press upon you and you fear and tremble. Then they assume formidable proportions. But if you are not shaken, if you can look with the eye of a calm curiosity, you will find then there is nothing so very terrifying. Things are not beautiful perhaps, but they are not frightful either.
   I shall tell you a story to illustrate my point. I knew a Dane who was a painter, a painter of some talent.' He was interested in occultism. Some of you might have heard of him. He had come here and met Sri Aurobindo. He did a portrait too of Sri Aurobindo. It was the first Great War. He returned to France and saw me. He asked me to teach him this science. I taught him how to come out of the body, how to maintain control, etc., etc. I told him especially, what I tell you now, not to have fear. Now he came to me one day and narrated his experience of a night. He had a dream; but of course it was not a dream: he knew how to come out of the body and was out consciously. Once out he was trying to find where he was. Suddenly he saw moving towards him a tiger, huge and formidable, evidently with dire intentions. He remembered, how-ever, my advice. So he kept calm and quiet and said to himself: There is no danger, I am protected, nothing can happen to me, I am surrounded by the power of protection. And he looked straight at the animal calmly and fearlessly. As he kept on gazing, strange to say, he saw the tiger diminishing in size, shrinking and shrinking, till at last it turned into a small harmless cat!

07.42 - The Nature and Destiny of Art, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The art of this decadent epoch is what I call mushroom art. You know how mushrooms grow? They grow anywhere and do not seem to form part, for example, of what you cultivate or where you cultivate. Just think of it! There is a spot on the wall which becomes humid and you see it soon covered with this growth. You have a tree which does not get The Sunlight, you will find its roots covered with mushrooms. It is a kind of spontaneous growth which is not linked to the spot where it grows. It is not a limb of its environment, but something extraneous added to it. Instead of mushrooms I could have spoken of parasites: they belong to the same category. You have seen parasite plants? They grow upon trees, they fix themselves there. They have not their own life and organs, they do not draw their food directly from earth, as all normal plants do; they live upon the life of another, make use of the labour of another. There are also animal parasites that live upon another animal, growing and profiting by its labour. Parasites or mushrooms have no raison d'lre to be where they are-they are invaders, interpolators, anomalies.
   In ancient times, in the great ages, in Greece, for example or even during the Italian Renaissance, particularly, however, in Greece and in Egypt, they erected buildings, constructed monuments for the sake of public utility. Their buildings were meant for the most part to be temples, sanctuaries to lodge their gods and deities. What they had in view was something total, whole and entire, beautiful and complete in itself. That was the purpose of architecture embodying the harmony of sweeping and majestic lines: sculpture was a part of architecture supplying details of expression and even painting came up to complete the expression: but the whole held together in a coordinated unity which was the monument itself. The sculpture was for the monument, the painting was for the monument; it was not that each was separate from the other and existed for itself and one did not know why it was there. In India, when a temple was being built, for example, what was aimed at was a total creation, all the parts combined to give effect to one end, to make a beautiful vesture for God, the one object of their adoration. All the great epochs of art were of this kind. But in modern times, in the latter part of the last century, Art' became a matter of business. A painting was done in order to be sold. You do your paintings, put each one in a frame and place them side by side or group them, that is, lump them together without much reason. The same with regard to sculpture. You make a statue and set it up anywhere without any connection whatsoever with the surroundings. It is always something foreign, extraneous in its setting, like a mushroom or a parasite. The thing in itself may not be quite ugly, but it is out of place, it is not part of an organic whole. We exhibit art today. Indeed, it is exhibitionism, it is the showing off of cleverness, talent, skill, virtuosity. A piece of architecture does not incarnate a living force as it used to do once upon a time. It is no longer the expression of an aspiration, of something that uplifts the spirit nor the expression of the magnificence of the Divine whose dwelling it is meant to be. You build houses here and there pell-mell or somehow juxtaposed without any coordinating idea governing them, without any relation to the environment where they are situated. When you enter a house, it is the same thing. A bit of painting here, a bit of sculpture there, some objects of art in one corner, a few others in another. Yes, it is an exhibition, a museum, a kaleidoscopic collection. It gives a shock to the truly sensitive artistic taste.

08.03 - Death in the Forest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Looks back upon The Sunlit fields of life
  Where he too ran and sported with the rest,
  --
  Cool, green against The Sun, not the hurt tree
  Which his keen axe had cloven, - that she shunned;

08.22 - Regarding the Body, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   With regard to their physical being, men live in a formidable ignorance. How many of you know the exact quantity of food and the kind of food the body requires? Yes, simply this, how much to take and when to take? You do not know. You are taught all kinds of things. You learn why and how this earth moves or The Sun does not, why or how the triangle consists of two right angles: your faculties of imagination and discrimination are set to the task and get sharpened. But this little bit of exact knowledge you do not have the quantity of food you must take and the hour when the body needs it. It may be you are not unaware at times of this exact need. But to know properly demands a discipline, continuous labour for years perhaps. Years indeed you require when it is a matter of control over your mind, of attaining a consciousness subtle enough to enable you to come in contact with the elements of transformation and progress, to know how to regulate for your body the exact amount of physical effort, material activity, expenditure and reception of energy, how to secure the proportion between what is received and what is given out, how to utilise energy to re-establish the equilibrium that was broken in order to push forward new cells that were lagging behind and then how to build up conditions for a further step in upward progress to be possible etc., etc. The task is formidable. And yet that is the thing to be done if you want the body to be transformed. First of all, you must bring the body into complete harmony with the inner consciousness. That means a work in each cell of the body, in each small activity, in each movement of the organs. Only that and nothing more can keep you busy day and night with no other thing to look to. It is not easy to maintain the effort, the concentration, the inner vision in a continuous manner.
   You have to enter into the disposition of the cells, your inner physical organisation, if the body is to answer to the force that descends. First of all, you must be conscious of your physical cells, you must know their different functions, the degree of receptivity in each, which of them are in good condition and which are not. Even the simple thing you do not know whether you are tired or not, not to speak of why you are tired. You do not know if you have a pain somewhere, and why it is there. It is exactly for this reason that you run to the doctor. For you have the illusion that the doctor would know better how to look into what is there inside your body and what is happening there. That does not seem to be quite rational, but there is the habit. Who can look into oneself so precisely, accurately, positively, as to know exactly what is out of order, why it is out of order, how it has come to be so? All that is a matter of pure observation. And then only arises the problem of doing the thing that will bring about a new order which is a much more difficult affair. And yet this is only the ABC of body-transformation.

08.28 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Divine Grace counteracts the Karma wholly; the Grace melts Karma, as The Sun melts butter. If you have an aspiration sincere enough, or a prayer intense enough you can bring down into you something that will change everything.
   II

09.05 - The Story of Love, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When you see a rose opening out to The Sun, it is as if it were for the need of giving away its beauty. For us it is unintelligible, for flowers do not think out what they do. A human being always associates with what he does the capacity to see what he does, to think what he does. But flowers I are not, so to say, conscious at all, theirs is a spontaneous movement. It is a mighty Force that is at work through all this, the great universal Consciousness, the great force of universal Love that makes all things flower in beauty.
   It is said the tiger's need to devour is one of the first expressions of love in the world. What is likely to prove that this is not quite false is that when a tiger or a serpent catches its victim, the victim usually gives himself up in a kind of delight of being eaten. A testimony comes in the experience of a man in the following true story. He happened to be in the midst of bushes with his comrades. He was a little behind, away from others and a tiger caught hold of him. The others returned when they noticed that he had disappeared. They found and followed the traces and arrived just in time to save him from the jaws of the tiger. When he had recovered a little, he was asked what a terrible experience he must have had! He replied that it was nothing of the kind: "Just imagine, I don't know what happened to me, but as soon as the tiger seized me and began to drag me along the ground, I felt an intense love for him and a great desire that he should eat me up." This is, I say, a true story.

09.09 - The Origin, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   One has forgotten. From the fact of separation from Sat-Chit-Ananda comes forgetfulness of what one is. You believe you are, does not matter what, a boy, a girl, a man, a woman, a dog, a horse, anything: a stone, the sea or The Sun. You think you are all that, instead of thinking that you are the One Divine. Indeed, if you had continued to think that you are the One Divine, there would have been no universe at all. The phenomenon of separation seems to have been indispensable, otherwise it would have remained always as it was.
   But once the curve has been followed up and the Unity re-established, having profited by the multiplicity and division, the Unity found is of a higher quality: a Unity that knows itself, instead of a unity that does not know itself, for there is nothing else there which knows the other. Where the Unity is absolute, who or what can know the Unity? Hence the need of the appearance of something which is not that, in order to know what it is.

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Again he placed his palm on Harimohons head. As soon as he felt the touch, Harimohon saw no longer the dwelling of Tinkari Sheel. On the beautiful, solitary and breezy summit of a hill an ascetic was seated, absorbed in meditation, with a huge tiger lying prone at his feet like a sentinel. Seeing the tiger Harimohons own feet would not proceed any further. But the boy forcibly dragged him near to the ascetic. Incapable of resisting the boys pull Harimohon had to go. The boy said, Look, Harimohon. Harimohon saw, stretched out in front of his eyes, the ascetics mind like a diary on every page of which the name of Sri Krishna was inscribed a thousand times. Beyond the gates of the Formless Samadhi the ascetic was playing with Sri Krishna in The Sunlight.
  Harimohon saw again that the ascetic had been starving for many days, and for the last two his body had experienced extreme suffering because of hunger and thirst. Reproachingly Harimohon asked, Whats this, Keshta? Babaji loves you so much and still he has to suffer from hunger and thirst? Have you no common sense? Who shall feed him in this lonely forest home of tigers? The boy answered, I will feed him. But look here for another bit of fun. Harimohon saw the tiger go straight to an ant-hill which was close by and break it with a single stroke of the paw. Hundreds of ants scurried out and began stinging the ascetic angrily. The ascetic remained plunged in meditation, undisturbed, unmoved. Then the boy sweetly breathed in his ears, Beloved! The ascetic opened his eyes. At first he felt no pain from the stings; the all-enchanting flute-call which the whole world longs for, was still ringing in his earsas it had once rung in Radhas ears at Vrindavan. At last, the innumerable repeated stings made him conscious of his body. But he did not stir. Astonished, he began muttering to himself, How strange! I have never known such things! Obviously it is Sri Krishna who is playing with me. In the guise of these insignificant ants he is stinging me. Harimohon saw that the burning sensation no longer reached the ascetics mind. Rather every sting produced in him an intense ecstasy all over his body, and, drunk with that ecstasy, he began to dance, clapping his hands and singing the praise of Sri Krishna. The ants dropped down from his body and fled.

1.001 - The Aim of Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Knowing has been generally regarded as a process of understanding and accumulation of information, gathering intellectual or scientific definitive descriptions in respect of things. These days, this is what we call education. We gather definitions of things and try to understand the modes of their apparent functions in temporal life. This is what we call knowing, ordinarily speaking. I know that The Sun is rising. This is a kind of knowledge. What do I mean by this knowledge? I have only a functional perception of a phenomenon that is taking place which I regard as the rise of The Sun. This is not real knowledge. When I say, "I know that The Sun is rising", I cannot say that I have a real knowledge of The Sun, because, first of all, The Sun is not rising it is a mistake of my senses. Secondly, the very idea of rising itself is a misconception in the mind. Unless I am static and immovable, I cannot know that something is moving. So when I say, "The Sun is moving", I mean that I am not moving; it is understood there. But it is not true that I am not moving. I am also in a state of motion for other reasons which are not easily understandable. So it is not possible for a moving body to say that something else is moving. Nothing that is in a state of motion can say that something else is in motion. There is a relative motion of things, and so perception of the condition of any object ultimately would be impossible. This is a reason why scientific knowledge fails.
  All knowledge gathered through observations, whether through a microscope or telescope, in laboratories, etc., is ultimately invalid because it presupposes the static existence of the observer himself, the scientist's capacity to impartially observe and to unconditionally understand the conditions of what he observes very strange indeed, really. How does the scientist take for granted or imagine that he is an unconditioned observer and everything that he observes is conditioned? It is not true, because the observing scientist is as much conditioned by factors as the object that he observes. So, who is to observe the conditions of his own observing apparatus: his body, his senses the eyes, for example, and even the mind, which is connected to the body? Inasmuch as the observing scientist the observing individual, the knowing person is as much conditioned and limited as the object that is observed or seen, it is not possible to have ultimately valid knowledge in this world.

10.01 - The Dream Twilight of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As if The Sun-god's brilliant kine were there
  Hidden in mist and passing towards The Sun.
  These fugitive beings, these elusive shapes

10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  O traveller in the chariot of The Sun,
  High priestess in thy holy fancy's shrine
  --
  At first man steps into a world of The Sun;
  In his passion he feels his heavenly element:
  --
  Thou sendest eagle-poised to meet The Sun
  Words winged with the red splendour of thy heart.

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  258. Have you not considered him who argued with Abraham about his Lord, because God had given him sovereignty? Abraham said, “My Lord is He who gives life and causes death.” He said, “I give life and cause death.” Abraham said, “God brings The Sun from the East, so bring it from the West,” so the blasphemer was confounded. God does not guide the wrongdoing people.
  259. Or like him who passed by a town collapsed on its foundations. He said, “How can God revive this after its demise?” Thereupon God caused him to die for a hundred years, and then resurrected him. He said, “For how long have you tarried?” He said, “I have tarried for a day, or part of a day.” He said, “No. You have tarried for a hundred years. Now look at your food and your drink—it has not spoiled—and look at your donkey. We will make you a wonder for mankind. And look at the bones, how We arrange them, and then clothe them with flesh.” So when it became clear to him, he said, “I know that God has power over all things.”

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A blaze of his sovereign glory is The Sun,
  623
  --
  And intercepts the oracles of The Sun.
  Yet Light is there; it stands at Nature's doors:
  --
  Carried in its aimless journey by The Sun
  Mid the forced marches of the great dumb stars,
  --
  In the field of the golden promenade of The Sun
  And the vigil of the dream-light of the stars,
  --
  The Sun of Beauty and The Sun of Power
  Flatter and foster it with golden beams;

10.04 - Lord of Time, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Sun has risen in the glory of the hero,
  At the end I found peace in my heart,
  --
  The earth dancer is the center of The Sun
  In love, always in madness,
  --
  These six melodies make The Sun shine with laughter
  Let's end the thought again in that cycle,

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  By which men learn of what The Suns are made,
  Transform all forms to serve their outward needs,
  --
  It compelled The Suns to burn through silent Space,
  Flame-signs of its uncomprehended Thought
  --
  Reflections of The Sun in waters still.
  A few have dared the last supreme ascent
  --
  There is The Sun for which all darkness waits,
  There is the imperishable harmony;
  --
  Consuming the cold remnants of The Suns
  And eatst the whole world with thy jaws of fire,

10.04 - Transfiguration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Vedantin's negation of the world for the realisation of the Brahman, the Supreme Consciousness, is an effective way so far as it goes but it does not really negate the world. One only turns one's back to the world and says, "It is not there". We face The Sun and cast our shadow behind. The real solution is not to cut away or wipe off the shadow but instead of an obscure formulation, to make of it a luminous radiant image. The world is not abolished or eclipsed by The Sun but IS made luminous, in every particle a radiant and glorious body.
   This transfiguration is possible, nay, inevitable, because the higher realities, the truth-expressions of the Supreme Consciousness are there always self-existent in their total purity and pressing down upon earth and displacing the lower mayic shadow-realities. We need not seek to pull down what is already descending of itself. One must be open and receptive and welcoming in tranquillity the descending Godheads.

1.006 - Livestock, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  78. Then, when he saw The Sun rising, he said, “This is my lord, this is bigger.” But when it set, he said, “O my people, I am innocent of your idolatry.
  79. I have directed my attention towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth—a monotheist—and I am not of the idolaters.”
  --
  96. It is He Who breaks the dawn. And He made the night for rest, and The Sun and the moon for calculation. Such is the disposition of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.
  97. And it is He Who created the stars for you, that you may be guided by them in the darkness of land and sea. We thus explain the revelations for people who know.

1.007 - The Elevations, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  54. Your Lord is God; He who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then established Himself on the Throne. The night overtakes the day, as it pursues it persistently; and The Sun, and the moon, and the stars are subservient by His command. His is the creation, and His is the command. Blessed is God, Lord of all beings.
  55. Call upon your Lord humbly and privately. He does not love the aggressors.

10.07 - The World is One, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The material world is a factual unity. For it is one matter that exists everywhere; the same fundamental elements constitute, although in different degrees, the earth, The Sun, the stars, the distant galaxies and the extragalactic rays. It is in the last analysis charges of electricityinfinitesimal and infinite charges of electric force, points of energy that form the entire creationpullulating particles that fill the universe; but they are not isolated, disconnected, disunited, they are a continuum. This continuum was called 'ether' at one time, it is now called 'field'. This material unity consists in the one extension that turns and swirls into creases and eddies giving the impression of separativeness and disunity. The task of the scientist is to know how to recondition the swirling dispersing expanse so as to as similarise, polarise the disparate elements. That is the meaning of what the scientists are now handling as the 'laser' or 'maser' beams.1
   Likewise, the vital world is also one. It is one life that pulsates in and through all living formationsone sea as it were, swaying and heaving and breaking into innumerable waves and ripples. In spite of infinite variations there is one overall pattern that persists through the living creation. Anatomy and more clearly physiology links in a strange way even the plant and the animal and man. And in humanity if there is a great vital upsurge somewhere, it spreads its vibration far and wide like a seismic motion. And it is because of this vital unity that there arises the phenomenon known as contagion or pest and pestilence that is to say, mass-movements are occasioned by one indivisible life-urge. A common suffering or a common elation is normal to human life.

1.008 - The Principle of Self-Affirmation, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  It is also necessary here to make a distinction between the necessary and the unnecessary aspects of life, or the essentials and the non-essentials, we may say. We have umpteen kinds of perceptions and relationships in life. I see a tree in front of me, I see the Ganga flowing, I see The Sun rising these are all perceptions. But I need not worry too much about these perceptions since they are indeterminate to a large extent, and except for the fact that they are cognitions and perceptions of certain facts outside, they do not mean much in my personal emotional life or volitional undertakings. In two important sutras, Patanjali draws a distinction between 'indeterminate perceptions' and 'determinate perceptions'. The determinate ones are those which have a direct connection with our daily life we cannot avoid them, and they control us to a large extent. The indeterminate ones are like the tree in front, for example. It is merely a perception and a knowledge of something that is there, but it is not going to harass us or control us in any visible or palpable manner.
  These perceptions or we may call them cognitions of the determinate and indeterminate character are designated in the language of Patanjali as vrittis. Sometimes they are equated with what they call kleshas. A klesha is a peculiar term used in yoga psychology meaning a kind of affliction. Unless we enter into the philosophical background of yoga, it will be difficult to appreciate why a perception is called an affliction. We shall look into the details of this subject as we proceed further why every perception is a kind of affliction upon us, why it is a pain and not something desirable.

1.00a - DIVISION A - THE INTERNAL FIRES OF THE SHEATHS., #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  In the etheric body, which is an exact replica of its denser counterpart, we have the organ of active or radiatory fire, and, as is well known, the vehicle of prana. Its function is to store up the rays of radiatory light and heat which are secured from The Sun, and to transmit them, via the spleen, to all parts of the physical body. Hence in the future it will come to be recognised that the spine and the spleen are of the utmost importance to the physical well-being of man, and that when the spinal column is duly adjusted and aligned, and when the spleen is freed from congestion and in a healthy condition, there will be little trouble in the dense physical body. When the physical furnace burns brightly and when the fuel of the body (pranic rays) is adequately assimilated, the human frame will function as desired.
  The subject of the blending of these two fires, which is complete in a normal and healthy person, should engross the attention of the modern physician. He will then concern himself with the removal of nerve congestion or material congestion, so as to leave a free channel for the inner warmth. This blending, which is now a natural and usual growth in every human being, was one of the signs of attainment or of initiation in an earlier solar system. Just as initiation and liberation are marked in this solar system by the blending of the fires of the body, of the mind and of the Spirit, so in an earlier cycle attainment was marked by the blending of the latent fires of matter with the radiatory or active fires, and then their union with the fires of mind. In the earlier period the effects in manifestation of the divine Flame were so remote and deeply hidden as to be scarcely recognisable, though dimly there. Its correspondence can be seen in the animal kingdom, in which instinct holds the intuition in latency, [58] and the Spirit dimly overshadows. Yet all is part of a divine whole.
  --
  There exists in The Sun, in the planet, in man, and in the atom, a central point of heat, or ((if I might use so limiting and inappropriate a term) a central cavern of fire, or nucleus of heat, and this central nucleus reaches the bounds of its sphere of influence, its ring-pass-not by means of a threefold channel. [xvii]17
  a. The Sun. Within The Sun, right at its very heart, is a sea of fire or heat, but not a sea of flame. Herein may lie a distinction that perhaps will convey no meaning to some. It is the centre of the sphere, and the point of fiercest internal burning, but has little relation to the flames or burning gases (whatever terms you care [59] to use) that are generally understood to exist whenever The Sun is considered. It is the point of fiercest incandescence, and the objective sphere of fire is but the manifestation of that internal combustion. This central heat radiates its warmth to all parts of the system by means of a triple channel, or through its "Rays of Approach" which in their totality express to us the idea of "the heat of The Sun."
  1. The akasha, itself vitalised matter, or substance animated by latent heat.
  --
  3. Light Rays of pranic aspect, some of which are being now recognised by the modern scientist. They are but aspects of the latent heat of The Sun as it approaches the Earth by a particular line of least resistance.
  When the term "channel or ray of approach" is used, it means approach from the centre of solar radiation to the periphery. What is encountered during that approachsuch as planetary bodies, for instancewill be affected by the akashic current, the electrical current, or the pranic current in some way, but all of these currents are only the internal fires of the system when viewed from some other point in universal, though not solar, space. It is, therefore, obvious that this matter of fire is as complex as that of the rays. The internal fires of the solar system become external and radiatory when considered from the standpoint of a planet, while the internal fires of the planet will affect a human being as radiation in exactly the same way as the pranic emanations of his etheric body affect another physical body as radiatory. The point to be grasped in all these [60] aspects is that one and all have to do with matter or substance, and not with mind or Spirit.
  b. The Planet. Deep in the heart of the planetsuch a planet as the Earth, for instanceare the internal fires that occupy the central sphere, or the caverns whichfilled with incandescent burningmake life upon the globe possible at all. The internal fires of the moon are practically burnt out, and, therefore, she does not shine save through reflection, having no inner fire to blend and merge with light external. These inner fires of the earth can be seen functioning, as in The Sun, through three main channels:
  1. Productive substance, or the matter of the planet vitalised by heat. This heat and matter together act as the mother of all that germinates, and as the protector of all that dwells therein and thereon. This corresponds to the akasha, the active vitalised matter of the solar system, that nourishes all as does a mother.
  --
  Each of these cosmic Entities is, in His essential essence, Fire; each manifests as fire in a threefold manner. In point of time the cosmic Lord of active Intelligence, considered from the standpoint of cosmic evolution, is more evolved than His two Brothers. He is the life of matter, its latent internal Fire. His is the fire essence that lies at the heart of The Sun, of the planet, and of man's material forms. He is the sumtotal of the Past.
  The Lord of Cosmic Love now seeks union with His Brother, and, in point of time, embodies all the Present. He is the sumtotal of all that is embodied; He is conscious Existence. He is the Son divine and His life and nature evolve through every existent form. The Lord of Cosmic Will holds hid the future within His plans and consciousness. They are all three the Sons of one Father, all three the aspects of the One God, all three are Spirit, all three are Soul, and all three are Rays emanating from one cosmic centre. All three are substance, but in the past one Lord was the elder Son, in the present another Lord comes to the fore, and in the future still another. But this is so only in Time. From the standpoint of the Eternal Now, none is greater nor less than another, for the last shall be first, and the first last. Out of manifestation time is not, and freed from objectivity states of consciousness are not.
  --
  The Agnichaitans, a higher grade of fire spirit, who form a vortex of fire when viewed on a large scale, such as in volcanoes and large destructive burnings. They are closely allied to a still more important group of devas, who form the fiery envelope of The Sun.
  The pranic elementals, those minute fiery essences who have the ability to permeate the texture of the human body, of a tree, or of all that may be found in the human, vegetable and animal kingdoms, and who blend with the fires of the microcosmic systems.

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Ra-Hoor is The Sun God; Tahuti is the Egyptian Mercury; Kephra is The Sun at midnight.
  About your problems; what I have to do is to try to teach you to think clearly. You will be immensely stimulated by having all the useless trimmings stripped from your thinking apparatus. For instance, I don't think you know the first principles of logic. You apparently take up a more or less Christian attitude, but at the same time you like very much the idea of Karma. You cannot have both.
  --
  Your questions about the Spirit of The Sun, and so on, are to be answered by experience. Intellectual satisfaction is worthless. I have to bring you to a state of mind completely superior to the mechanism of the normal mind.
  A good deal of your letter is rather difficult to answer. You always seem to want to put the cart before the horse. Don't you see that, if I were trying to get you to do something or other, I should simply return you to the kind of answer which I thought would satisfy you, and make you happy? And this would be very easy to do because you have got no clear ideas about anything. For one thing, you keep on using terms about whose significance we are not yet in agreement. When you talk about the "Christian path," do you believe in vicarious atonement and eternal damnation or don't you? A great deal of the confusion that arises in all these questions, and grows constantly worse as fellow-students talk them over the blind leading the blind is because they have no idea of the necessity of defining their terms.
  --
  If, however, you work at the Qabalah in the same way as I did myself, in season and out of season, you ought to get a very fair grasp of it in six months. I will now tell you what this method is: as I walked about, I made a point of attri buting everything I saw to its appropriate idea. I would walk out of the door of my house and reflect that door is Daleth, and house Beth; now the word "dob" is Hebrew for bear, and has the number 6, which refers to The Sun. Then you come to the fence of your property and that is Cheth number 8, number of Tarot Trump 7, which is the Chariot: so you begin to look about for your car. Then you come to the street and the first house you see is number 86, and that is Elohim, and it is built of red brick which reminds you of Mars and the Blasted Tower, and so on. As soon as this sort of work, which can be done in a quite lighthearted spirit, becomes habitual, you will find your mind running naturally in this direction, and will be surprised at your progress. Never let your mind wander from the fact that your Qabalah is not my Qabalah; a good many of the things which I have noted may be useful to you, but you must construct your own system so that it is a living weapon in your hand.
  I think I am fair if I say that the first step on the Qabalah which may be called success, is when you make an actual discovery which throws light on some problem which has been troubling you. A quarter of a century ago I was in New Orleans, and was very puzzled about my immediate course of action; in fact I may say I was very much distressed. There seemed literally nothing that I could do, so I bethought myself that I had better invoke Mercury. As soon as I got into the appropriate frame of mind, it naturally occurred to me, with a sort of joy, "But I am Mercury." I put it into Latin Mercurius sum, and suddenly something struck me, a sort of nameless reaction which said: "That's not quite right." Like a flash it came to me to put it into Greek, which gave me "' " and adding that up rapidly, I got the number 418, with all the marvellous correspondences which had been so abundantly useful to me in the past (See Equinox of the Gods, p. 138). My troubles disappeared like a flash of lightning.

1.00b - Introduction, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Above the magicians head, with an invisible ribbon for a crown, there is a goldedged silvery white lotus flower as a sign of the divinity. In the inside there is the ruby red philosophers stone symbolizing the quintessence of the whole hermetic science. On the right side in the background there is The Sun, yellow like gold and on the left side we see the moon, silvery-white, expressing plus and minus in the macro and microcosm, the electrical and magnetical fluids.
  Above the lotus flower, Creation has been symbolized by a ball, in the interior of which are represented the procreative positive and negative forces which stand for the creating act of the universe.

1.00c - DIVISION C - THE ETHERIC BODY AND PRANA, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  Second. In the study of the etheric body and prana lies the revelation of the effects of those rays of The Sun which (for lack of better expression), we will call "solar pranic emanations." These solar pranic emanations are the produced effect of the central heat of The Sun approaching other bodies within the solar system by one of the three main channels of contact, and producing on the bodies then contacted certain effects differing somewhat from those produced by the other emanations. These effects might be considered as definitely stimulating and constructive, and (through their essential quality) as producing conditions that further the growth of cellular matter, and concern its adjustment to environing conditions; they concern likewise the internal health (demonstrating as the heat of the atom and its consequent activity) and the uniform evolution of the form of which that particular atom of matter forms a constituent part. Emanative prana does little in connection with [79] form building; that is not its province, but it conserves the form through the preservation of the health of its component parts. Other rays of The Sun act differently, upon the forms and upon their substance. Some perform the work of the Destroyer of forms, and others carry on the work of cohering and of attracting; the work of the Destroyer and of the Preserver is carried on under the Law of Attraction and Repulsion. Some rays definitely produce accelerated motion, others produce retardation. The ones we are dealing with herepranic solar emanationswork within the four ethers, that matter which (though physical) is not as yet objectively visible to the eye of man. They are the basis of all physical plane life considered solely in connection with the life of the physical plane atoms of matter, their inherent heat and their rotary motion. These emanations are the basis of that "fire by friction" which demonstrates in the activity of matter.
  Finally, in the study of the etheric body and prana comes comprehension of the method of logoic manifestation, and therefore much of interest to the metaphysician, and all abstract thinkers. The etheric body of man holds hid the secret of his objectivity. It has its correspondence on the archetypal plane,the plane we call that of the divine manifestation, the first plane of our solar system, the plane Adi. The matter of that highest plane is called often the "sea of fire" and it is the root of the akasha, the term applied to the substance of the second plane of manifestation. Let us trace the analogy a little more in detail, for in its just apprehension will be found much of illumination and much that will serve to elucidate problems both macrocosmic and microcosmic. We will begin with man and his etheric body.
  The etheric body has been described as a network, permeated with fire, or as a web, animated with golden light. It is spoken of in the Bible as the "golden bowl." [80] It is a composition of that matter of the physical plane which we call etheric, and its shape is brought about by the fine interlacing strands of this matter being built by the action of the lesser Builders into the form or mould upon which later the dense physical body can be moulded. Under the Law of Attraction, the denser matter of the physical plane is made to cohere to this vitalised form, and is gradually built up around it, and within it, until the interpenetration is so complete that the two forms make but one unit; the pranic emanations of the etheric body itself play upon the dense physical body in the same manner as the pranic emanations of The Sun play upon the etheric body. It is all one vast system of transmission and of interdependence within the system. All receive in order to give, and to pass on to that which is lesser or not so evolved. Upon every plane this process can be seen.
  Thus the etheric body forms the archetypal plane in relation to the dense physical body. The thinker on his own plane stands, in relation to the physical, as the Logos to His system. In the synthesis of thought it might be expressed thus: The thinker on the astral plane, the plane of desire and of necessity, stands to the physical body as the Logos on the cosmic astral plane stands to His system.
  --
  Again in the solar system itself similar action will eventuate at the close of a Mahamanvantara. The Logos will withdraw within Himself, abstracting His three major principles. [xxxvii]37 His body of manifestation The Sun [87] and the seven sacred Planets, all existing in etheric matterwill withdraw from objectivity and become obscured. From the usual physical standpoint, the light of the system will go out. This will be succeeded by a gradual inbreathing until He shall have gathered all unto Himself; the etheric will cease to exist, and the web will be no more. Full consciousness will be achieved, and in the moment of achievement existence or entified manifestation will cease. All will be reabsorbed within the Absolute; pralaya, [xxxviii]38 or the cosmic heaven of rest will then ensue, and the Voice of the Silence will be heard no more. The reverberations of the WORD will die away, and the "Silence of the High Places" will reign supreme.
  II. THE NATURE OF PRANA
  --
  This is that vital and magnetic fluid which radiates from The Sun, and which is transmitted to man's etheric body through the agency of certain deva entities of a very high order, and of a golden hue. It is passed through their bodies and emitted as powerful radiations, which are applied direct through certain plexi in the uppermost part of the etheric body, the head and shoulders, and passed down to the etheric correspondence of the physical organ, the spleen, and from thence forcibly transmitted into the spleen itself. These golden hued pranic entities are in the air above us, and are specially active in such parts of the world as California, in those tropical countries where the air is pure and dry, and the rays of The Sun are recognised as being specially beneficial. Relations between man and this group of devas are very close, but fraught as yet with much danger to man. These devas are of a very powerful order, and, along their own line, are further evolved than man himself. Unprotected man lies at their mercy, and in this lack of protection, and man's failure to understand the laws of magnetic resistance, or of solar repulsion comes, for instance, the menace of sunstroke. When the etheric body and its assimilative processes are comprehended scientifically, man will then be immune from dangers due to solar radiation. He will protect himself by the application of the laws governing [91] magnetic repulsion and attraction, and not so much by clothing and shelter. It is largely a question of polarisation. One hint might here be given: When men understand the deva evolution somewhat more correctly and recognise their work along certain lines in connection with The Sun and realise that they represent the feminine pole as they themselves represent the masculine (the fourth Creative Hierarchy being male) [xxxix]39 they will comprehend the mutual relationship, and govern that relationship by law.
  These solar devas take the radiatory rays of The Sun which reach from its centre to the periphery along one of the three channels of approach, pass them through their organism and focalise them there. They act almost as a burning glass acts. These rays are then reflected or transmitted to man's etheric body, and caught up by him and again assimilated. When the etheric body is in good order and functioning correctly, enough of this prana is absorbed to keep the form organised. This is the whole object of the etheric body's functioning, and is a point which cannot be sufficiently emphasised. The remainder is cast off in the form of animal radiation, or physical magnetismall terms expressing the same idea. Man therefore repeats on a lesser scale the work of the great solar devas, and in his turn adds his quota of repolarised or remagnetised emanation to the sumtotal of the planetary aura.
  2. Planetary prana.
  --
  In dealing with the second group, the human form transmits the emanative radiations to a much higher grade of deva. These devas are of a more pronounced hue, and after due assimilation of the human radiation, they transmit it principally to the animal kingdom, thus demonstrating the close relationship between the two kingdoms. If the above explanation of the intricate inter-relation between The Sun and the planets, between the planets and the evolving forms upon them, between the forms themselves in ever descending importance demonstrates nothing more than the exquisite interdependence of all existences, then much will have been achieved.
  Another fact which must also be brought out is the close relationship between all these evolutions of nature, from the celestial sun down to the humblest violet via the [97] deva evolution which acts as the transmitting transmuting force throughout the system.
  --
  The etheric body may therefore be described as negative or receptive in respect to the rays of The Sun, and as [98] positive and expulsive in respect to the dense physical body. The second function that of assimilationis strictly balanced or internal. As stated earlier, the pranic emanations of The Sun are absorbed by the etheric body, via certain centres which are found principally in the upper part of the body, from whence they are directed downwards to the centre which is called the etheric spleen, as it is the counterpart in etheric matter of that organ. The main centre for the reception of prana at present is a centre between the shoulder blades. Another has been allowed to become partially dormant in man through the abuses of so-called civilisation, and is situated slightly above the solar plexus. In the coming rootrace, and increasingly in this, the necessity for the exposure of these two centres to the rays of The Sun, will be appreciated, with a corresponding improvement in physical vitality and adaptability. These three centres,
  1. Between the shoulder blades,
  --
  The process of assimilation is carried on in this triangle, and the prana which enters into either centre, circulates three times around the triangle before being transmitted to all parts of the etheric vehicle and from thence to the dense physical body. The main organ of assimilation is the spleen the etheric centre and the dense physical organ. The vital essence from The Sun is passed into the etheric spleen, and is there subjected to a process of intensification or devitalisation, according to the condition, healthy or not, of that organ. If the man is in a healthy state the emanation received will be augmented by his own individual vibration, and its rate of vibration will be keyed up before it is passed on into the physical spleen; or it will be slowed down and lowered if the man is in a poor condition of health.
  These three centres are in the form that all centres take, of saucer-like depressions, resembling somewhat the appearance of small whirlpools, and which draw within their sphere of influence the currents that come their way.
  --
  The Microcosm receives prana from The Sun after it has permeated the planetary etheric vehicle, so that it is solar prana, plus planetary quality. Each planet is the embodiment of some one ray aspect, and its quality is marked predominantly on all its evolution.
  Prana, therefore, which is active radiatory heat, varies in vibration and quality according to the receiving Entity. Man passes the prana through his etheric vehicle, colors it with his own peculiar quality, and so transmits it to the lesser lives that make up his little system. Thus, the great interaction goes on, and all parts blend, merge and are interdependent; and all parts receive, color, qualify and transmit. An endless circulation goes on that has neither a conceivable beginning nor possible end from the point of view of finite man, for its source and end are hid in the unknown cosmic fount. Were conditions everywhere perfected this circulation would proceed unimpeded and might result in a condition of almost endless duration, but limitation and termination result as the effects of imperfection giving place to a gradual perfection. Every cycle originates from another cycle of a relative completeness, and will give place ever to a higher spiral; thus eventuate periods of apparent relative perfection leading to those which are still greater.

1.00c - INTRODUCTION, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  started. See how, from nebulas, The Sun, moon, and stars, are
  produced; then they dissolve, and go back to nebulas. The

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  a. Between The Sun and its six brothers.
  b. Between the circling whirling seven planes of the solar system.
  --
  The First Logos. The first Logos is the Ray of Cosmic Will. His mode of action is a literal driving forward of the solar ring-pass-not through space, and until the end of this mahamanvantara or day of Brahma (the logoic [146] cycle) we shall not be able to conceive of the first aspect of will or power as it really is. We know it now as the will to exist, manifesting through the matter of the forms (the Primordial Ray and the Divine Ray), and we know it as that which in some occult manner links the system up with its cosmic centre. In a manner inconceivable to us the first Logos brings in the influence of other constellations. When this first aspect is better understood (in the next mahamanvantara) the work of the seven Rishis of the Great Bear, [lxvii]65 and the supreme influence of Sirius will be comprehended; in this present manifestation of the Son, or of the Vishnu aspect, we are concerned more closely with the Pleiades and their influence via The Sun, and, in relation to our planet, via Venus.
  This subject of the first Logos, manifesting only in connection with the other two in the system, is a profound mystery, which is not fully understood by even those who have taken the sixth Initiation.
  --
  The second Logos is solar fire. He is the fire of matter and the electric fire of Spirit blended, producing, in time and space, that fire which we call solar. He is the quality of the flame, or the essential flame, produced by this merging. A correspondence to this may be seen in the radiatory fire of matter, and in the emanation, for instance, from the central sun, from a planet, or from a human being,which latter emanation we call magnetism. A man's emanation, or characteristic vibration, is the result of the blending of Spirit and matter, and the relative adequacy of the matter, or the form, to the life within. The objective solar system, or The Sun in manifestation, is the result of the blending of Spirit (electric fire) with matter (fire by friction), and the emanations of the Son, in time and space, are dependent upon the adequacy of the matter, and of the form to the life within.
  The first Logos is electric fire, the fire of pure Spirit. Yet in manifestation He is the Son, for by union with matter (the mother) the Son is produced by Whom He is [151] known. "I and my Father are One" [lxxi]69 is the most occult statement in the Christian Bible, for it not only refers to the union of a man with his source, the monad, via the ego, but to the union of all life with its source, the will aspect, the first Logos.
  --
  a. The Sun Sirius,
  b. The Pleiades,
  --
  When a Master likewise leaves the hierarchy of our Planet to take up work elsewhere, it frequently necessitates a complete re-organisation, and a fresh admission of members into the great White Lodge. These facts have been but little realised. We might here also take the opportunity to point out that we are not dealing with earth conditions when we consider the Rays, nor are we only concerned with the evolution of the Monads upon this planet, but are equally concerned with the solar [177] system in which our earth holds a necessary but not supreme place. The earth is an organism within a greater one, and this fact needs wider recognition. The sons of men upon this planet so often view the whole system as if the earth were in the position of The Sun, the centre of the solar organism.
  Under the regime of the Ego, the ray upon which the ego can be found holds sway. This ray is simply a direct reflection of the monad, and is dependent upon that aspect of the spiritual triad which for the man is at any particular time the line of least resistance. By that we must understand that sometimes the ray will have for its centre of force the atmic aspect, sometimes the buddhic, and at other times the manasic aspect. Though the triad is threefold, yet its egoic outposts (if one may so express it) will be either definitely atmic, or predominantly buddhic or manasic. Here again I would draw attention to the fact that this triple demonstration can be seen under three forms, making in all a ninefold choice of rays for the Ego:

1.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  not only our human but our superhuman and divine possibilities, and not only to believe in them but to discover them ourselves, step by step, to see for ourselves and to become vast, as vast as the earth we love and all the lands and all the seas we hold within us? For there is Sri Aurobindo the explorer, who was also a yogi; did he not say that Yoga is the art of conscious self-finding? 3 It is this exploration of consciousness that we would like to undertake with him. If we proceed calmly, patiently, and with sincerity, bravely facing the difficulties of the road and God knows it is rugged enough there is no reason that the window should not open at some point and let The Sun shine on us forever. Actually, it is not one but several windows that open one after another, each time on a wider perspective, a new dimension of our own kingdom; and each time it means a change of consciousness as radical as going from sleep to the waking state. We are going to outline the main stages of these changes of consciousness,
  as Sri Aurobindo experienced them and described them to his disciples in his integral yoga, until they take us to the threshold of a new, still unknown experience that may have the power to change life itself.

1.00 - INTRODUCTORY REMARKS, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The internal fire of matter is called in the Secret Doctrine "Fire by Friction." It is an effect and not a cause. It is produced by the two fires of spirit and of mind (electric and solar fire) contacting each other through the medium of matter. This energy demonstrates in [51] matter itself as the internal fires of The Sun, and of the planets and finds a reflection in the internal fires of man. Man is the Flame Divine and the fire of Mind brought into contact through the medium of substance or form. When evolution ends, the fire of matter is not cognisable. It persists only when the other two fires are associated, and it does not persist apart from substance itself.
  Let us now briefly recognise certain facts regarding fire in matter and let us take them in order, leaving time to elucidate their significance. First we might say that the internal fire being both latent and active, shows itself as the synthesis of the acknowledged fires of the system, and demonstrates, for instance, as solar radiation and inner planetary combustion. This subject has been somewhat covered by science, and is hidden in the mystery of physical plane electricity, which is an expression of the active internal fires of the system and of the planet just as inner combustion is an expression of the latent internal fires. These latter fires are to be found in the interior of each globe, and are the basis of all objective physical life.
  --
  What is laid down anent the system, as a whole, can be predicated of all planets which in their nature reflect The Sun, their elder brother.
  Human, or the Microcosmic Man:

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  We have enjoined obligatory prayer upon you, with nine rak'ahs, to be offered at noon and in the morning and the evening unto God, the Revealer of Verses. We have relieved you of a greater number, as a comm and in the Book of God. He, verily, is the Ordainer, the Omnipotent, the Unrestrained. When ye desire to perform this prayer, turn ye towards the Court of My Most Holy Presence, this Hallowed Spot that God hath made the Centre round which circle the Concourse on High, and which He hath decreed to be the Point of Adoration for the denizens of the Cities of Eternity, and the Source of Command unto all that are in heaven and on earth; and when The Sun of Truth and Utterance shall set, turn your faces towards the Spot that We have ordained for you. He, verily, is Almighty and Omniscient.
  Everything that is hath come to be through His irresistible decree. Whenever My laws appear like The Sun in the heaven of Mine utterance, they must be faithfully obeyed by all, though My decree be such as to cause the heaven of every religion to be cleft asunder. He doeth what He pleaseth. He chooseth, and none may question His choice. Whatsoever He, the Well-Beloved, ordaineth, the same is, verily, beloved. To this He Who is the Lord of all creation beareth Me witness. Whoso hath inhaled the sweet fragrance of the All-Merciful, and recognized the Source of this utterance, will welcome with his own eyes the shafts of the enemy, that he may establish the truth of the laws of God amongst men. Well is it with him that hath turned thereunto, and apprehended the meaning of His decisive decree.
  We have set forth the details of obligatory prayer in another Tablet. Blessed is he who observeth that whereunto he hath been bidden by Him Who ruleth over all mankind. In the Prayer for the Dead six specific passages have been sent down by God, the Revealer of Verses. Let one who is able to read recite that which hath been revealed to precede these passages; and as for him who is unable, God hath relieved him of this requirement. He, of a truth, is the Mighty, the Pardoner.
  --
  Should differences arise amongst you over any matter, refer it to God while The Sun still shineth above the horizon of this Heaven and, when it hath set, refer ye to whatsoever hath been sent down by Him. This, verily, is sufficient unto the peoples of the world. Say:
  Let not your hearts be perturbed, O people, when the glory of My Presence is withdrawn, and the ocean of My utterance is stilled. In My presence amongst you there is a wisdom, and in My absence there is yet another, inscrutable to all but God, the Incomparable, the All-Knowing. Verily, We behold you from Our realm of glory, and shall aid whosoever will arise for the triumph of Our Cause with the hosts of the Concourse on high and a company of Our favoured angels.
  --
  Thus counselleth you He Who is the Dayspring of Names, as bidden by Him Who is the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. The Promised One hath appeared in this glorified Station, whereat all beings, both seen and unseen, have rejoiced. Take ye advantage of the Day of God. Verily, to meet Him is better for you than all that whereon The Sun shineth, could ye but know it. O concourse of rulers! Give ear unto that which hath been raised from the Dayspring of Grandeur: "Verily, there is none other God but Me, the Lord of Utterance, the All-Knowing." Bind ye the broken with the hands of justice, and crush the oppressor who flourisheth with the rod of the commandments of your Lord, the Ordainer, the All-Wise.
  89
  --
  To none is it permitted to mutter sacred verses before the public gaze as he walketh in the street or marketplace; nay rather, if he wish to magnify the Lord, it behoveth him to do so in such places as have been erected for this purpose, or in his own home. This is more in keeping with sincerity and godliness. Thus hath The Sun of Our commandment shone forth above the horizon of Our utterance. Blessed, then, be those who do Our bidding.
  109

1.00 - PRELUDE AT THE THEATRE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  In brooding souls The Sunset burn above?
  Who scatters every fairest April blossom

1.00 - PROLOGUE IN HEAVEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  The Sun-orb sings, in emulation,
  'Mid brother-spheres, his ancient round:

1.00 - The Constitution of the Human Being, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
   regard the objects in reference to themselves personally. They lack the gauge of pleasure and displeasure, attraction and repulsion, usefulness and harmfulness; this gauge they have to renounce entirely. They should, as dispassionate and, so to speak, divine beings, seek and examine what is, and not what gratifies. Thus the true botanist should not be affected either by the beauty or by the usefulness of the plants. He has to study their structure and their relation to the rest of the vegetable kingdom; and just as they are one and all enticed forth and shone upon by The Sun, so should he with an equable, quiet glance look at and survey them all and obtain the gauge for this knowledge, the data for his deductions, not out of himself, but from within the circle of things which he observes."
  The thought thus expressed by Goe the directs attention to three kinds of things. First, the objects concerning which information continually flows to man through the doors of his senses, those that he touches, smells, tastes, hears, and sees. Second, the impressions which these make on him, and which record themselves as his pleasure and displeasure, his

1.010 - Jonah, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  5. It is He who made The Sun radiant, and the moon a light, and determined phases for it—that you may know the number of years and the calculation. God did not create all this except with truth. He details the revelations for a people who know.
  6. In the alternation of night and day, and in what God created in the heavens and the earth, are signs for people who are aware.

1.010 - Self-Control - The Alpha and Omega of Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  What we call self-control, sense-control, mind-control, etc., is nothing but the attempt of consciousness to go back to its cause. When an effect puts forth effort to return to its cause, that would be self-control on its part. It becomes self-control because in order to understand the cause of an effect, the effect has to withdraw its ramifications of action, thought, feeling, and relationship. We may wonder why such a kind of withdrawal is called for on the part of the effect for the sake of the knowledge of its cause. If I feel hot, and the cause of this heat is The Sun that is shining in the sky, and I have to know the cause of this heat as The Sun, I need not withdraw myself to know the cause of this heat. I can simply look up and see The Sun blazing in the sky and say, "Here is the cause of heat." Where then arises the need for self-control on the part of the effect when it has to know the nature of the cause of its very existence and action? The reason is something very peculiar. The cause of this effect we are speaking of is different in every way from external causes, such as The Sun causing heat, etc. A wind may blow and cause chilliness, and a wrong diet may cause a tummy upset, etc. these become causes of certain effects in the form of experiences. In the matter of all these causes, knowledge of the causes does not necessarily involve self-control, because all these causes are outside the effect and they exert an external pressure on the effect.
  Therefore, it becomes practical for us to employ observational techniques of a scientific character where causes are outside the effect, or external to the effect. But here, we are speaking of certain other types of causes, where the cause is inherent in the effect, and not outside the effect. The cause, in this case, does not have a spatial existence outside the effect, standing externally like a master outside the servant. The master is not inside the servant; he is not inherent in the servant. He is absolutely an external cause, operating on the servant with no intrinsic force in respect of the servant, whereas here the type of cause we are referring to is intrinsically operative in the effect, and not merely extrinsic. That which is the cause of this effect is present immanently in the effect, and not merely transcendentally. This means to say that the very pattern, the structure, the existence, the make-up, the substantiality of the effect is constituted by the nature of the cause which has become the effect by a greater density of its structure.

10.11 - Savitri, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Returning to the hope of The Sun, thoughtful motion
  In the traditional work of the immortal outside

1.012 - Joseph, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  4. When Joseph said to his father, “O my father, I saw eleven planets, and The Sun, and the moon; I saw them bowing down to me.”
  5. He said, “O my son, do not relate your vision to your brothers, lest they plot and scheme against you. Satan is man's sworn enemy.

1.013 - Thunder, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  2. God is He who raised the heavens without pillars that you can see, and then settled on the Throne. And He regulated The Sun and the moon, each running for a specified period. He manages all affairs, and He explains the signs, that you may be certain of the meeting with your Lord.
  3. And it is He who spread the earth, and placed in it mountains and rivers. And He placed in it two kinds of every fruit. He causes the night to overlap the day. In that are signs for people who reflect.

1.014 - Abraham, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  33. And He committed The Sun and the moon to your service, both continuously pursuing their courses, and He committed the night and the day to your service.
  34. And He has given you something of all what you asked. And if you were to count God’s blessings, you would not be able to enumerate them. The human being is unfair and ungrateful.

1.016 - The Bee, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  12. And He regulated for you the night and the day; and The Sun, and the moon, and the stars are disposed by His command. Surely in that are signs for people who ponder.
  13. And whatsoever He created for you on earth is of diverse colors. Surely in that is a sign for people who are mindful.

1.017 - The Night Journey, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  78. Perform the prayer at the decline of The Sun, until the darkness of the night; and the Quran at dawn. The Quran at dawn is witnessed.
  79. And keep vigil with it during parts of the night, as an extra prayer. Perhaps your Lord will raise you to a laudable position.

1.018 - The Cave, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  17. You would have seen The Sun, when it rose, veering away from their cave towards the right, and when it sets, moving away from them to the left, as they lay in the midst of the cave. That was one of God’s wonders. He whom God guides is truly guided; but he whom He misguides, for him you will find no directing friend.
  18. You would think them awake, although they were asleep. And We turned them over to the right, and to the left, with their dog stretching its paws across the threshold. Had you looked at them, you would have turned away from them in flight, and been filled with fear of them.
  --
  86. Until, when he reached the setting of The Sun, he found it setting in a murky spring, and found a people in its vicinity. We said, “O Zul-Qarnain, you may either inflict a penalty, or else treat them kindly.”
  87. He said, “As for him who does wrong, we will penalize him, then he will be returned to his Lord, and He will punish him with an unheard-of torment.
  --
  90. Until, when he reached the rising of The Sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had provided no shelter from it.
  91. And so it was. We had full knowledge of what he had.

1.01 - Adam Kadmon and the Evolution, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  Vedic thunderbolt, that electric Fire, of The Sun who is the
  true Light, the Eye, the wonderful weapon of the divine
  --
  through all the elements. At dead of night I saw The Sun
  gleaming with bright brilliance. I stood in the presence of
  --
  vine. 8 (The symbol of this gnosis or supermind is The Sun.)
  Later Sri Aurobindo will use the term gnosis less often, but
  --
  his eyes to The Sun; his breath to the air element; his navel
  to the midspace; his head to the sky; his feet to the earth;

1.01 - Appearance and Reality, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  I am now sitting in a chair, at a table of a certain shape, on which I see sheets of paper with writing or print. By turning my head I see out of the window buildings and clouds and The Sun. I believe that The Sun is about ninety-three million miles from the earth; that it is a hot globe many times bigger than the earth; that, owing to the earth's rotation, it rises every morning, and will continue to do so for an indefinite time in the future. I believe that, if any other normal person comes into my room, he will see the same chairs and tables and books and papers as I see, and that the table which I see is the same as the table which I feel pressing against my arm. All this seems to be so evident as to be hardly worth stating, except in answer to a man who doubts whether I know anything. Yet all this may be reasonably doubted, and all of it requires much careful discussion before we can be sure that we have stated it in a form that is wholly true.
  To make our difficulties plain, let us concentrate attention on the table. To the eye it is oblong, brown and shiny, to the touch it is smooth and cool and hard; when I tap it, it gives out a wooden sound.

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  events. It is not enough for the primitive to see The Sun rise and
  set; this external observation must at the same time be a psychic
  happening: The Sun in its course must represent the fate of a
  god or hero who, in the last analysis, dwells nowhere except in
  --
  longer help The Sun our Father to cross the sky, the Americans
  and the whole world will learn something in ten years' time, for
  then The Sun won't rise any more." In other words, night will
  22
  --
  "sons of The Sun" among the Pueblos of Taos, the Helios apothe-
  osis in the Isis mysteries, and so on. Accordingly, the therapeutic

1.01 - BOOK THE FIRST, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  The Sun with rays, directly darting down,
  Fires all beneath, and fries the middle zone:
  --
  To greet the blest appearance of The Sun.
  Westward, the wanton Zephyr wings his flight;
  --
  The Sun his annual course obliquely made,
  Good days contracted, and enlarg'd the bad.
  --
  The Sun first heard it, in his early east,
  And met the rattling ecchos in the west.
  --
  Digested by The Sun's aetherial heat,
  As in a kindly womb, began to breed:
  --
  The face of day-light, and obscure The Sun.
  No nat'ral cause she found, from brooks, or bogs,
  --
  Like honour claims; and boasts his sire The Sun.
  His haughty looks, and his assuming air,

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  I have heard of Brahmins sitting exposed to four fires and looking in the face of The Sun; or hanging suspended, with their heads downward, over flames; or looking at the heavens over their shoulders until it becomes impossible for them to resume their natural position, while from the twist of the neck nothing but liquids can pass into the stomach; or dwelling, chained for life, at the foot of a tree; or measuring with their bodies, like caterpillars, the breadth of vast empires; or standing on one leg on the tops of pillars,even these forms of conscious penance are hardly more incredible and astonishing than the scenes which I daily witness. The twelve labors of Hercules were trifling in comparison with those which my neighbors have undertaken; for they were only twelve, and had an end; but I could never see that these men slew or captured any monster or finished any labor. They have no friend Iolas to burn with a hot iron the root of the hydras head, but as soon as one head is crushed, two spring up.
  I see young men, my townsmen, whose misfortune it is to have inherited farms, houses, barns, cattle, and farming tools; for these are more easily acquired than got rid of. Better if they had been born in the open pasture and suckled by a wolf, that they might have seen with clearer eyes what field they were called to labor in. Who made them serfs of the soil? Why should they eat their sixty acres, when man is condemned to eat only his peck of dirt? Why should they begin digging their graves as soon as they are born? They have got to live a mans life, pushing all these things before them, and get on as well as they can. How many a poor immortal soul have I met well nigh crushed and smothered under its load, creeping down the road of life, pushing before it a barn seventy-five feet by forty, its Augean stables never cleansed, and one hundred acres of land, tillage, mowing, pasture, and wood-lot! The portionless, who struggle with no such unnecessary inherited encumbrances, find it labor enough to subdue and cultivate a few cubic feet of flesh.
  --
  When we consider what, to use the words of the catechism, is the chief end of man, and what are the true necessaries and means of life, it appears as if men had deliberately chosen the common mode of living because they preferred it to any other. Yet they honestly think there is no choice left. But alert and healthy natures remember that The Sun rose clear. It is never too late to give up our prejudices. No way of thinking or doing, however ancient, can be trusted without proof. What everybody echoes or in silence passes by as true to-day may turn out to be falsehood to-morrow, mere smoke of opinion, which some had trusted for a cloud that would sprinkle fertilizing rain on their fields. What old people say you cannot do you try and find that you can. Old deeds for old people, and new deeds for new. Old people did not know enough once, perchance, to fetch fresh fuel to keep the fire a-going; new people put a little dry wood under a pot, and are whirled round the globe with the speed of birds, in a way to kill old people, as the phrase is. Age is no better, hardly so well, qualified for an instructor as youth, for it has not profited so much as it has lost.
  One may almost doubt if the wisest man has learned any thing of absolute value by living. Practically, the old have no very important advice to give the young, their own experience has been so partial, and their lives have been such miserable failures, for private reasons, as they must believe; and it may be that they have some faith left which belies that experience, and they are only less young than they were. I have lived some thirty years on this planet, and I have yet to hear the first syllable of valuable or even earnest advice from my seniors. They have told me nothing, and probably cannot tell me any thing to the purpose. Here is life, an experiment to a great extent untried by me; but it does not avail me that they have tried it. If I have any experience which I think valuable, I am sure to reflect that this my
  --
  Food, and Clothing, and Shelter, but with our beds, which are our night-clothes, robbing the nests and breasts of birds to prepare this shelter within a shelter, as the mole has its bed of grass and leaves at the end of its burrow! The poor man is wont to complain that this is a cold world; and to cold, no less physical than social, we refer directly a great part of our ails. The summer, in some climates, makes possible to man a sort of Elysian life. Fuel, except to cook his Food, is then unnecessary; The Sun is his fire, and many of the fruits are sufficiently cooked by its rays; while Food generally is more various, and more easily obtained, and Clothing and Shelter are wholly or half unnecessary. At the present day, and in this country, as I find by my own experience, a few implements, a knife, an axe, a spade, a wheelbarrow, &c., and for the studious, lamplight, stationery, and access to a few books, rank next to necessaries, and can all be obtained at a trifling cost. Yet some, not wise, go to the other side of the globe, to barbarous and unhealthy regions, and devote themselves to trade for ten or twenty years, in order that they may live,that is, keep comfortably warm, and die in New England at last. The luxuriously rich are not simply kept comfortably warm, but unnaturally hot; as I implied before, they are cooked, of course _ la mode_.
  Most of the luxuries, and many of the so called comforts of life, are not only not indispensable, but positive hindrances to the elevation of mankind. With respect to luxuries and comforts, the wisest have ever lived a more simple and meagre life than the poor. The ancient philosophers, Chinese, Hindoo, Persian, and Greek, were a class than which none has been poorer in outward riches, none so rich in inward.
  --
  To anticipate, not The Sunrise and the dawn merely, but, if possible,
  Nature herself! How many mornings, summer and winter, before yet any neighbor was stirring about his business, have I been about mine! No doubt, many of my townsmen have met me returning from this enterprise, farmers starting for Boston in the twilight, or woodchoppers going to their work. It is true, I never assisted The Sun materially in his rising, but, doubt not, it was of the last importance only to be present at it.
  So many autumn, ay, and winter days, spent outside the town, trying to hear what was in the wind, to hear and carry it express! I well-nigh sunk all my capital in it, and lost my own breath into the bargain, running in the face of it. If it had concerned either of the political parties, depend upon it, it would have appeared in the Gazette with the earliest intelligence. At other times watching from the observatory of some cliff or tree, to telegraph any new arrival; or waiting at evening on the hill-tops for the sky to fall, that I might catch something, though I never caught much, and that, manna-wise, would dissolve again in The Sun.
  For a long time I was reporter to a journal, of no very wide circulation, whose editor has never yet seen fit to print the bulk of my contri butions, and, as is too common with writers, I got only my labor for my pains. However, in this case my pains were their own reward.
  --
  I had previously seen the snakes in frosty mornings in my path with portions of their bodies still numb and inflexible, waiting for The Sun to thaw them. On the 1st of April it rained and melted the ice, and in the early part of the day, which was very foggy, I heard a stray goose groping about over the pond and cackling as if lost, or like the spirit of the fog.
  So I went on for some days cutting and hewing timber, and also studs and rafters, all with my narrow axe, not having many communicable or scholar-like thoughts, singing to myself,
  --
  By the middle of April, for I made no haste in my work, but rather made the most of it, my house was framed and ready for the raising. I had already bought the shanty of James Collins, an Irishman who worked on the Fitchburg Railroad, for boards. James Collins shanty was considered an uncommonly fine one. When I called to see it he was not at home. I walked about the outside, at first unobserved from within, the window was so deep and high. It was of small dimensions, with a peaked cottage roof, and not much else to be seen, the dirt being raised five feet all around as if it were a compost heap. The roof was the soundest part, though a good deal warped and made brittle by The Sun. Door-sill there was none, but a perennial passage for the hens under the door board. Mrs. C. came to the door and asked me to view it from the inside. The hens were driven in by my approach. It was dark, and had a dirt floor for the most part, dank, clammy, and aguish, only here a board and there a board which would not bear removal. She lighted a lamp to show me the inside of the roof and the walls, and also that the board floor extended under the bed, warning me not to step into the cellar, a sort of dust hole two feet deep. In her own words, they were good boards overhead, good boards all around, and a good window,of two whole squares originally, only the cat had passed out that way lately. There was a stove, a bed, and a place to sit, an infant in the house where it was born, a silk parasol, gilt-framed looking-glass, and a patent new coffee mill nailed to an oak sapling, all told. The bargain was soon concluded, for James had in the meanwhile returned. I to pay four dollars and twenty-five cents to-night, he to vacate at five to-morrow morning, selling to nobody else meanwhile: I to take possession at six. It were well, he said, to be there early, and anticipate certain indistinct but wholly unjust claims on the score of ground rent and fuel. This he assured me was the only encumbrance. At six I passed him and his family on the road. One large bundle held their all,bed, coffee-mill, looking-glass, hens,all but the cat, she took to the woods and became a wild cat, and, as I learned afterward, trod in a trap set for woodchucks, and so became a dead cat at last.
  I took down this dwelling the same morning, drawing the nails, and removed it to the pond side by small cartloads, spreading the boards on the grass there to bleach and warp back again in The Sun. One early thrush gave me a note or two as I drove along the woodl and path. I was informed treacherously by a young Patrick that neighbor Seeley, an
  Irishman, in the intervals of the carting, transferred the still tolerable, straight, and drivable nails, staples, and spikes to his pocket, and then stood when I came back to pass the time of day, and look freshly up, unconcerned, with spring thoughts, at the devastation; there being a dearth of work, as he said. He was there to represent spectatordom, and help make this seemingly insignificant event one with the removal of the gods of Troy.
  I dug my cellar in the side of a hill sloping to the south, where a woodchuck had formerly dug his burrow, down through sumach and blackberry roots, and the lowest stain of vegetation, six feet square by seven deep, to a fine sand where potatoes would not freeze in any winter. The sides were left shelving, and not stoned; but The Sun having never shone on them, the sand still keeps its place. It was but two hours work. I took particular pleasure in this breaking of ground, for in almost all latitudes men dig into the earth for an equable temperature. Under the most splendid house in the city is still to be found the cellar where they store their roots as of old, and long after the superstructure has disappeared posterity remark its dent in the earth. The house is still but a sort of porch at the entrance of a burrow.
  At length, in the beginning of May, with the help of some of my acquaintances, rather to improve so good an occasion for neighborliness than from any necessity, I set up the frame of my house. No man was ever more honored in the character of his raisers than I. They are destined, I trust, to assist at the raising of loftier structures one day. I began to occupy my house on the 4th of July, as soon as it was boarded and roofed, for the boards were carefully feather-edged and lapped, so that it was perfectly impervious to rain; but before boarding I laid the foundation of a chimney at one end, bringing two cartloads of stones up the hill from the pond in my arms. I built the chimney after my hoeing in the fall, before a fire became necessary for warmth, doing my cooking in the mean while out of doors on the ground, early in the morning: which mode I still think is in some respects more convenient and agreeable than the usual one. When it stormed before my bread was baked, I fixed a few boards over the fire, and sat under them to watch my loaf, and passed some pleasant hours in that way. In those days, when my hands were much employed, I read but little, but the least scraps of paper which lay on the ground, my holder, or tablecloth, afforded me as much entertainment, in fact answered the same purpose as the Iliad.
  --
  I have no gazers to shut out but The Sun and moon, and I am willing that they should look in. The moon will not sour milk nor taint meat of mine, nor will The Sun injure my furniture or fade my carpet, and if he is sometimes too warm a friend, I find it still better economy to retreat behind some curtain which nature has provided, than to add a single item to the details of housekeeping. A lady once offered me a mat, but as I had no room to spare within the house, nor time to spare within or without to shake it, I declined it, preferring to wipe my feet on the sod before my door. It is best to avoid the beginnings of evil.
  Not long since I was present at the auction of a deacons effects, for his life had not been ineffectual:
  --
  As I preferred some things to others, and especially valued my freedom, as I could fare hard and yet succeed well, I did not wish to spend my time in earning rich carpets or other fine furniture, or delicate cookery, or a house in the Grecian or the Gothic style just yet. If there are any to whom it is no interruption to acquire these things, and who know how to use them when acquired, I relinquish to them the pursuit. Some are industrious, and appear to love labor for its own sake, or perhaps because it keeps them out of worse mischief; to such I have at present nothing to say. Those who would not know what to do with more leisure than they now enjoy, I might advise to work twice as hard as they do,work till they pay for themselves, and get their free papers. For myself I found that the occupation of a day-laborer was the most independent of any, especially as it required only thirty or forty days in a year to support one. The laborers day ends with the going down of The Sun, and he is then free to devote himself to his chosen pursuit, independent of his labor; but his employer, who speculates from month to month, has no respite from one end of the year to the other.
  In short, I am convinced, both by faith and experience, that to maintain ones self on this earth is not a hardship but a pastime, if we will live simply and wisely; as the pursuits of the simpler nations are still the sports of the more artificial. It is not necessary that a man should earn his living by the sweat of his brow, unless he sweats easier than I do.
  --
  I am far from supposing that my case is a peculiar one; no doubt many of my readers would make a similar defence. At doing something,I will not engage that my neighbors shall pronounce it good,I do not hesitate to say that I should be a capital fellow to hire; but what that is, it is for my employer to find out. What _good_ I do, in the common sense of that word, must be aside from my main path, and for the most part wholly unintended. Men say, practically, Begin where you are and such as you are, without aiming mainly to become of more worth, and with kindness aforethought go about doing good. If I were to preach at all in this strain, I should say rather, Set about being good. As if The Sun should stop when he had kindled his fires up to the splendor of a moon or a star of the sixth magnitude, and go about like a Robin
  Goodfellow, peeping in at every cottage window, inspiring lunatics, and tainting meats, and making darkness visible, instead of steadily increasing his genial heat and beneficence till he is of such brightness that no mortal can look him in the face, and then, and in the mean while too, going about the world in his own orbit, doing it good, or rather, as a truer philosophy has discovered, the world going about him getting good. When Phaeton, wishing to prove his heavenly birth by his beneficence, had The Suns chariot but one day, and drove out of the beaten track, he burned several blocks of houses in the lower streets of heaven, and scorched the surface of the earth, and dried up every spring, and made the great desert of Sahara, till at length Jupiter hurled him headlong to the earth with a thunderbolt, and The Sun, through grief at his death, did not shine for a year.
  There is no odor so bad as that which arises from goodness tainted. It is human, it is divine, carrion. If I knew for a certainty that a man was coming to my house with the conscious design of doing me good, I should run for my life, as from that dry and parching wind of the

1.01 - Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There can be no doubt that in the beginning there was a worship of the Powers of the physical world, The Sun, Moon, Heaven and Earth, Wind, Rain and Storm etc., the Sacred Rivers and a number of Gods who presided over the workings of Nature.
  That was the general aspect of the ancient worship in Greece, Rome, India and among other ancient peoples. But in all these countries these gods began to assume a higher, a psychological function; Pallas Athene who may have been originally a Dawn-Goddess springing in flames from the head of Zeus, the Sky-God, Dyaus of the Veda, has in classical Greece a higher function and was identified by the Romans with their Minerva, the Goddess of learning and wisdom; similarly, Saraswati, a river Goddess, becomes in India the goddess of wisdom, learning and the arts and crafts: all the Greek deities have undergone a change in this direction - Apollo, The Sun-God, has become a god of poetry and prophecy, Hephaestus the Fire-God a divine smith, god of labour. In India the process was arrested half-way, and the Vedic Gods developed their psychological functions but retained more fixedly their external character and for higher purposes gave place to a new pantheon. They had to give precedence to Puranic deities who developed out of the early company but assumed larger cosmic functions, Vishnu, Rudra, Brahma - developing from the Vedic Brihaspati, or Brahmanaspati, - Shiva, Lakshmi, Durga. Thus in India the change in the gods was less complete, the earlier deities became the inferior divinities of the Puranic pantheon and this was largely due to the survival of the Rig Veda in which their psychological and their external functions co-existed and are both given a powerful emphasis; there was no such early literary record to maintain the original features of the Gods of Greece and Rome.
  This change was evidently due to a cultural development in these early peoples who became progressively more mentalised and less engrossed in the physical life as they advanced in civilisation and needed to read into their religion and their deities finer and subtler aspects which would support their more highly mentalised concepts and interests and find for them a true spiritual being or some celestial figure as their support and sanction.
  --
  down rain from heaven, recover The Sun from clouds or from
  the grip of Night, the free flowing of the seven rivers, recovery
  --
  But where is this body of esoteric meaning in the Veda? It is only discoverable if we give a constant and straightforward meaning to the words and formulas employed by the Rishis, especially to the key-words which bear as keystones the whole structure of their doctrine. One such word is the great word, Ritam, Truth; Truth was the central object of the seeking of the mystics, a spiritual or inner Truth, a truth of ourselves, a truth of things, a truth of the world and of the gods, a truth behind all we are and all that things are. In the ritualistic interpretation this master word of the Vedic knowledge has been interpreted in all kinds of senses according to the convenience or fancy of the interpreter, "truth", "sacrifice", "water", "one who has gone", even "food", not to speak of a number of other meanings; if we do that, there can be no certitude in our dealings with the Veda. But let us consistently give it the same master sense and a strange but clear result emerges. If we apply the same treatment to other standing terms of the Veda, if we give them their ordinary, natural and straightforward meaning and give it constantly and consistently, not monkeying about with their sense or turning them into purely ritualistic expressions, if we allow to certain important words, such as sravas, kratu, the psychological meaning of which they are capable and which they undoubtedly bear in certain passages as when the Veda describes Agni as kratur hr.di, then this result becomes all the more clear, extended, pervasive. If in addition we follow the indications which abound, sometimes the explicit statement of the Rishis about the inner sense of their symbols, interpret in the same sense the significant legends and figures on which they constantly return, the conquest over Vritra and the battle with the Vritras, his powers, the recovery of The Sun, the Waters, the Cows, from the Panis or other Dasyus, the whole Rig Veda reveals itself as a body of doctrine and practice, esoteric, occult, spiritual, such as might have been given by the mystics in any ancient country but which actually survives for us only in theVeda. It is there deliberately hidden by a veil, but the veil is not so thick as we first imagine; we have only to use our eyes and the veil vanishes; the body of the Word, the Truth stands out before us.
  Many of the lines, many whole hymns even of the Veda bear on their face a mystic meaning; they are evidently an occult form of speech, have an inner meaning. When the seer speaks of Agni as "the luminous guardian of the Truth shining out in his own home", or of Mitra and Varuna or other gods as "in touch with the Truth and making the Truth grow" or as "born in the Truth", these are words of a mystic poet, who is thinking of that inner Truth behind things of which the early sages were the seekers.
  --
  in the Light. The cows of the Veda were the Herds of The Sun,
  familiar in Greek myth and mystery, the rays of The Sun of Truth
  and Light and Knowledge; this meaning which comes out in
  --
  cave in the mountain, of The Sun, the cows or herds of The Sun,
  or The Sun-world - svar - by the Gods and the Angiras Rishis.
  The symbol of The Sun is constantly associated with the higher
  Light and the Truth: it is in the Truth concealed by an inferior
  Truth that are unyoked the horses of The Sun, it is The Sun in its
  highest light that is called upon in the great Gayatri Mantra to
  --
  In connection with the symbol of The Sun a notable and
  most significant verse in a hymn of the fifth Mandala may here be
  --
  of The Sun; the ten hundreds stood together, there was That
  One;4 I saw the greatest (best, most glorious) of the embodied
  --
  keeping the central symbol of The Sun but without any secrecy in
  the sense. Thus runs the passage in the Upanishad, "The face of
  --
  Gods" is equivalent to the "fairest form of The Sun", it is the
  supreme Light which is other and greater than all outer light;
  --
  together of the ten hundreds" (the rays of The Sun, says Sayana,
  and that is evidently the meaning) is reproduced in the prayer
  to The Sun "to marshal and mass his rays" so that the supreme
  form may be seen. The Sun in both the passages, as constantly
  in the Veda and frequently in the Upanishad, is the Godhead
  --
  are the intuitions of knowledge as the rays of The Sun of Truth
  and Light. The word kratu means ordinarily work or sacrifice
  --
  the highest Light - the world of The Sun of Truth, svar, or the
  Great Heaven. We have to find the path to this Great Heaven,

1.01 - Hatha Yoga, #Amrita Gita, #Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #Hinduism
  1. Hatha means any tenacious practice till the object or end is achieved. Ha and tha mean the union of The Sun and the Moon, union of Prana and Apana Vayus.
  2. Hatha Yoga concerns with the body and the Prana. It helps to control the body and the Prana, through Asanas and Pranayama.

1.01 - How is Knowledge Of The Higher Worlds Attained?, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  Noiseless and unnoticed by the outer world is the treading of the Path of Knowledge. No change need be noticed in the student. He performs his duties as hitherto; he attends to his business as before. The transformation goes on only in the inner part of the soul hidden from outward sight. At first his entire inner life is flooded by this basic feeling of devotion for everything which is truly venerable. His entire soul-life finds in this fundamental feeling its pivot. Just as The Sun's rays vivify everything living, so does reverence in the student vivify all feelings of the soul.
  It is not easy, at first, to believe that feelings like reverence and respect have anything to do

1.01 - Isha Upanishad, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  4 We have two readings, asurya, sunless, and asurya, Titanic or undivine. The third verse is, in the thought structure of the Upanishad, the starting-point for the final movement in the last four verses. Its suggestions are there taken up and worked out. The prayer to The Sun refers back in thought to The Sunless worlds and their blind gloom, which are recalled in the ninth and twelfth verses. The Sun and his rays are intimately connected in other Upanishads also with the worlds of Light and their natural opposite is the dark and sunless, not the Titanic worlds.
  5 Matarisvan seems to mean "he who extends himself in the Mother or the container" whether that be the containing mother element, Ether, or the material energy called
  --
  10 In the inner sense of the Veda Surya, The Sun-God, represents the divine Illumination of the Kavi which exceeds mind and forms the pure self-luminous Truth of things. His principal power is self-revelatory knowledge, termed in the Veda "Sight". His realm is described as the Truth, the Law, the Vast. He is the Fosterer or Increaser, for he enlarges and opens man's dark and limited being into a luminous and infinite consciousness. He is the sole Seer, Seer of Oneness and Knower of the Self, and leads him to the highest Sight.
  He is Yama, Controller or Ordainer, for he governs man's action and manifested being by the direct Law of the Truth, satyadharma, and therefore by the right principle of our nature, ya thatathyatah.. A luminous power proceeding from the Father of all existence, he reveals in himself the divine Purusha of whom all beings are the manifestations.

1.01 - Maitreya inquires of his teacher (Parashara), #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Maitreya said, Master! I have been instructed by you in the whole of the Vedas, and in the institutes of law and of sacred science: through your favour, other men, even though they be my foes, cannot accuse me of having been remiss in the acquirement of knowledge. I am now desirous, oh thou who art profound in piety! to hear from thee, how this world was, and how in future it will be? what is its substance, oh Brahman, and whence proceeded animate and inanimate things? into what has it been resolved, and into what will its dissolution again occur? how were the elements manifested? whence proceeded the gods and other beings? what are the situation and extent of the oceans and the mountains, the earth, The Sun, and the planets? what are the families of the gods and others, the Menus, the periods called Manvantaras, those termed Kalpas, and their subdivisions, and the four ages: the events that happen at the close of a Kalpa, and the terminations of the several ages[11]: the histories, oh great Muni, of the gods, the sages, and kings; and how the Vedas were divided into branches (or schools), after they had been arranged by Vyāsa: the duties of the Brahmans, and the other tribes, as well as of those who pass through the different orders of life? All these things I wish to hear from you, grandson of Vaśiṣṭha. Incline thy thoughts benevolently towards me, that I may, through thy favour, be informed of all I desire to know. Parāśara replied, Well inquired, pious Maitreya. You recall to my recollection that which was of old narrated by my father's father, Vaśiṣṭha. I had heard that my father had been devoured by a Rākṣas employed by Visvāmitra: violent anger seized me, and I commenced a sacrifice for the destruction of the Rākṣasas: hundreds of them were reduced to ashes by the rite, when, as they were about to be entirely extirpated, my grandfather Vaśiṣṭha thus spake to me: Enough, my child; let thy wrath be appeased: the Rākṣasas are not culpable: thy father's death was the work of destiny. Anger is the passion of fools; it becometh not a wise man. By whom, it may be asked, is any one killed? Every man reaps the consequences of his own acts. Anger, my son, is the destruction of all that man obtains by arduous exertions, of fame, and of devout austerities; and prevents the attainment of heaven or of emancipation. The chief sages always shun wrath: he not thou, my child, subject to its influence. Let no more of these unoffending spirits of darkness be consumed. Mercy is the might of the righteous[12].
  Being thus admonished by my venerable grandsire, I immediately desisted from the rite, in obedience to his injunctions, and Vaśiṣṭha, the most excellent of sages, was content with me. Then arrived Pulastya, the son of Brahmā[13], who was received by my grandfather with the customary marks of respect. The illustrious brother of Pulaha said to me; Since, in the violence of animosity, you have listened to the words of your progenitor, and have exercised clemency, therefore you shall become learned in every science: since you have forborne, even though incensed, to destroy my posterity, I will bestow upon you another boon, and, you shall become the author of a summary of the Purāṇas[14]; you shall know the true nature of the deities, as it really is; and, whether engaged in religious rites, or abstaining from their performance[15], your understanding, through my favour, shall be perfect, and exempt from). doubts. Then my grandsire Vaśiṣṭha added; Whatever has been said to thee by Pulastya, shall assuredly come to pass.

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  things, to the modern mind. The question of the nature of the substance of sol The Sun (to take a single
  example) occupied the minds of those who practiced the pre-experimental science of alchemy for many
  hundreds of years. We would no longer presume even that The Sun has a uniform substance, unique to it,
  and would certainly take exception to the properties attri buted to this hypothetical element by the medieval
  --
  ... The Sun signifies first of all gold, whose [alchemical] sign it shares. But just as the philosophical
  gold is not the common gold, so The Sun is neither just the metallic gold nor the heavenly orb.
  Sometimes The Sun is an active substance hidden in the gold and is extracted [alchemically] as the
  tinctura rubea (red tincture). Sometimes, as the heavenly body, it is the possessor of magically effective
  --
  forbidden sea, so The Sun, as sol centralis, has its sea, its crude perceptible water, and as sol coelestis
  its subtle imperceptible water. This sea water (aqua pontica) is extracted from sun and moon....
  The active sun-substance also has favourable effects. As the so-called balsam it drips from The Sun
  and produces lemons, oranges, wine, and, in the mineral kingdom, gold.10
  --
  narrative form, mythic form as in the example drawn from Jung, where the sulphuric aspect of The Suns
  substance is attri buted negative, demonic characteristics. It was the great feat of science to strip affect from
  --
  journey, the amount of space we can cover under the cycle of The Sun. By a very easy extension of
  metaphor we get the days cycle as a symbol for the whole of life. Thus in Housmans poem Reveille

1.01 - MASTER AND DISCIPLE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "He who is the Lord of the Universe will teach everyone. He alone teaches us, who has created this universe; who has made The Sun and moon, men and beasts, and all other beings; who has provided means for their sustenance; who has given children parents and endowed them with love to bring them up. The Lord has done so many things - will He not show people the way to worship Him? If they need teaching, then He will be the Teacher. He is our Inner Guide.
  "Suppose there is an error in worshipping the clay image; doesn't God know that through it He alone is being invoked? He will he pleased with that very worship. Why should you get a headache over it? You had better try for knowledge and devotion yourself."
  --
  Continuing, he said: "Longing is like the rosy dawn. After the dawn out comes The Sun.
  Longing is followed by the vision of God.

1.01 - Meeting the Master - Authors first meeting, December 1918, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   "You can take it from me, it is as certain as the rising of The Sun tomorrow. The decree has already gone forth it may not be long in coming."
   I bowed down to him. That day I was able to sleep soundly in the train after more than two years. And in my mind was fixed for ever the picture of that scene: the two of us standing near the small table, my earnest question, that upward gaze, and that quiet and firm voice with power in it to shake the world, that firm fist planted on the table the symbol of self-confidence of the divine Truth. There may be rank Kaliyuga, the Iron Age, in the whole world but it is the great good fortune of India that she has sons who know the Truth and have the unshakable faith in it, and can risk their lives for its sake. In this significant fact is contained the divine destiny of India and of the world.

1.01 - Newtonian and Bergsonian Time, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  the planets, and even The Sun, are very nearly points. Compared
  with the elastic and plastic deformations they suffer, the planets
  --
  have said that we can treat the relative movements of The Sun
  and the planets as the movements of rigid bodies, but this is not

1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  Know, thou seeker of divine mysteries! that there is no end to the wonderful operations of the heart. For, to pursue the same subject, the dignity of the heart is of two kinds; one kind is by means of knowledge, and the other through the exertion of divine power. Its dignity by means of knowledge is also of two kinds. The first is external knowledge, which every one understands: the second kind is veiled and cannot be understood by all, and is extremely precious. That which we have designated as external, refers to that faculty of the heart by which the sciences of geometry, medicine, astronomy, numbers, the science of law and all the arts are understood; and although the heart is a thing which cannot be divided, still the knowledge of all the world exists in it. All the world indeed, in comparison with it, is as a grain compared with The Sun, or as a drop in the ocean. In a second, by the power of thought, the soul passes from the abyss to the highest heaven, and from the east to the west. Though on the earth, it knows the latitude of the stars and their distances. It knows the course, the size and the peculiarities of The Sun. It knows the nature and cause of the clouds and the rain, the lightning and the thunder. It ensnares the fish from the depths of the sea, and the bird from the end of heaven. By knowledge it subdues the elephant, the camel and the tiger. All these kinds of knowledge, it acquires with its internal and external senses.
  The most wonderful thing of all is, that there is a window in the heart from whence it surveys the world. This is called the invisible world, the world of intelligence, [23] or the spiritual world. People in general look only at the visible world, which is called also the present world, the sensible world and the material world; their knowledge of it also is trivial and limited. And there is also a window in the heart from whence it surveys the intelligible world. There are two arguments to prove that there are such windows in the heart. One of the arguments is derived from dreams. When an individual goes to sleep, these windows remain open and the individual is able to perceive events which will befall him from the invisible world or from the hidden table of decrees,1 and the result corresponds exactly with the vision. Or he sees a similitude, and those who are skilled in the science of interpretation of dreams understand the meaning. But the explanation of this science of interpretation would be too long for this treatise. The heart resembles a pure mirror, you must know, in this particular, that when a man falls asleep, when his senses are closed, and when the heart, free and pure from blameable affections, is confronted with the preserved tablet, then the tablet reflects upon the heart the real states and hidden forms inscribed upon it. In that state the heart sees most wonderful forms and combinations. But when the heart is not free from impurity, or when, on waking, it busies itself with things of sense, the side towards the tablet will be obscured, and it can view nothing. For, although in sleep the senses are blunted, the imaginative faculty is not, but preserves the forms reflected upon the mirror of the heart. But as the perception does not take place by means of the external senses, but only in the imagination, the heart does not see them with absolute clearness, but sees only a phantom. But in death, as the senses are completely separated and the veil of the body is removed, the heart can contemplate the invisible [24] world and its hidden mysteries, without a veil, just as lightning or the celestial rays impress the external eye.
  --
  Many and even innumerable books, O student of the divine mysteries, have been written in explanation of the organization of the body and the uses of is parts: but they have no more made the subject clear and exhausted it, than a drop can illustrate the ocean, or an atom illustrate The Sun. [38] It is impossible for the thing formed to understand the knowledge of him that formed it. And how is it possible, that he who is of yesterday, should comprehend the secrets of the operations of the Ancient of days ?
  The science of the structure of the body is called anatomy : it is a great science, but most men are heedless of it. If any study it, it is only for the purpose of acquiring skill in medicine, and not for the sake of becoming acquainted with the perfection of the power of God. But whoever will occupy himself with anatomy, and therein contemplate the wonders of the works of God, will reap three advantages. The first advantage will be, that in learning the composition of the thing made, and thereby gaining a comprehensive and condensed view of all other things like it he will see that it is impossible to discover imperfection or incompetence in the being who has created him in such perfection. The Creator himself will be acknowledged to be almighty and perfect. The second advantage will be, that he will see that it is impossible that a being who has created an organization so intelligent, capable of comprehension, endowed with beauty, and useful, should be otherwise than perfect in knowledge himself. And lastly, we shall understand the mercy, favor and perfect compassion of God towards us. Nothing that is either useful or ornamental has been omitted in the framing of our bodies, whether it be such things as are the sources of life, like the spirit and the head; or such as sustain life, as the hand, the foot, the mouth and the teeth : or such as are a means of ornament, as the beard, elegance of form, black hair and the lips. It is to be observed that similar organs have been provided not only for man, but for all creatures, so that nothing is wanting to initiate and sustain life in the mouse, the wasp, the snake and the ant. God has done all things perfectly, and may his name be glorified !
  --
  The knowledge of anatomy is the means by which we become acquainted with animal life: by means of knowledge of animal life, we may acquire a knowledge of the heart, and the knowledge of the heart is a key to the knowledge of God. But the knowledge which we obtain of God is limited and contracted in comparison with the knowledge which the heart has of itself. The knowledge possessed by the heart in comparison with the knowledge of God himself, is but as an atom when compared with The Sun.
  The body is but au animal to be ridden by the heart, which is its rider, while the heart's chief end is to acquire a knowledge of God. The dignity of any thing depends upon what it is in itself. A person therefore who does not understand his own body, heart and soul, and yet pretends to the knowledge of God, resembles the bankrupt, who, although he has nothing to eat himself, should yet plan a feast for all the poor of the city. In short, man ought to make every possible exertion to gain the knowledge of God, because the knowledge of God necessitates the love of God. Just in the same manner as when you see a beautiful specimen of calligraphy or some elegant verses, you praise the person who made them, you feel a love for him in your heart and desire eagerly to see him.

1.01 - On Love, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in The Sun,
  So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth.

1.01 - On renunciation of the world, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  God belongs to all free beings. He is the life of all, the salvation of allfaithful and unfaithful, just and unjust, pious and impious, passionate and dispassionate, monks and seculars, wise and simple, healthy and sick, young and oldjust as the diffusion of light, the sight of The Sun, and the changes of the weather are for all alike; for there is no respect of persons with God.3
  The irreligious man is a mortal being with a rational nature, who of his own free will turns his back on life and thinks of his own Maker, the ever-existent, as non-existent. The lawless man is one who holds the law of God after his own depraved fashion,4 and thinks to combine faith in God with heresy that is directly opposed to Him. The Christian is one who imitates Christ in thought, word and deed, as far as is possible for human beings, believing rightly and blamelessly in the Holy Trinity. The lover of God is he who lives in communion with all that is natural and sinless, and as far as he is able neglects nothing good. The continent man is he who in the midst of temptations, snares and turmoil, strives with all his might to imitate the ways of Him who is free from such. The monk is he who within his earthly and soiled body toils towards the rank and state of the incorporeal beings.5 A monk is he who strictly controls his nature and unceasingly watches over his senses. A monk is he who keeps his body

1.01 - Principles of Practical Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  took off the veil her face shone like The Sun. Then she was a naked figure
  standing on a globe, seen from behind. After that she dissolved once more

1.01 - Proem, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry
  The wandering courses of The Sun and moon;
  To scan the powers that speed all life below;

1.01 - Tara the Divine, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  A Kadampa Geshe dreamed that he saw The Sun
  rise in the West and set in the East. He mentioned the

1.01 - the Call to Adventure, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  youngest was so beautiful that The Sun itself, who had seen so
  many things, simply marveled every time it shone on her face.
  --
  brings up The Sun ball in its mouth; for the frog, the serpent, the
  rejected one, is the representative of that unconscious deep ("so
  --
  "I was in a blossoming garden; The Sun was just going down
  with a blood-red glow. Then there appeared before me a black,

1.01 - The Cycle of Society, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If we look at the beginnings of Indian society, the far-off Vedic age which we no longer understand, for we have lost that mentality, we see that everything is symbolic. The religious institution of sacrifice governs the whole society and all its hours and moments, and the ritual of the sacrifice is at every turn and in every detail, as even a cursory study of the Brahmanas and Upanishads ought to show us, mystically symbolic. The theory that there was nothing in the sacrifice except a propitiation of Nature-gods for the gaining of worldly prosperity and of Paradise, is a misunderstanding by a later humanity which had already become profoundly affected by an intellectual and practical bent of mind, practical even in its religion and even in its own mysticism and symbolism, and therefore could no longer enter into the ancient spirit. Not only the actual religious worship but also the social institutions of the time were penetrated through and through with the symbolic spirit. Take the hymn of the Rig Veda which is supposed to be a marriage hymn for the union of a human couple and was certainly used as such in the later Vedic ages. Yet the whole sense of the hymn turns about the successive marriages of Sury, daughter of The Sun, with different gods and the human marriage is quite a subordinate matter overshadowed and governed entirely by the divine and mystic figure and is spoken of in the terms of that figure. Mark, however, that the divine marriage here is not, as it would be in later ancient poetry, a decorative image or poetical ornamentation used to set off and embellish the human union; on the contrary, the human is an inferior figure and image of the divine. The distinction marks off the entire contrast between that more ancient mentality and our modern regard upon things. This symbolism influenced for a long time Indian ideas of marriage and is even now conventionally remembered though no longer understood or effective.
  We may note also in passing that the Indian ideal of the relation between man and woman has always been governed by the symbolism of the relation between the Purusha and Prakriti (in the Veda Nri and Gna), the male and female divine Principles in the universe. Even, there is to some degree a practical correlation between the position of the female sex and this idea. In the earlier Vedic times when the female principle stood on a sort of equality with the male in the symbolic cult, though with a certain predominance for the latter, woman was as much the mate as the adjunct of man; in later times when the Prakriti has become subject in idea to the Purusha, the woman also depends entirely on the man, exists only for him and has hardly even a separate spiritual existence. In the Tantrik Shakta religion which puts the female principle highest, there is an attempt which could not get itself translated into social practice,even as this Tantrik cult could never entirely shake off the subjugation of the Vedantic idea,to elevate woman and make her an object of profound respect and even of worship.

1.01 - The Dark Forest. The Hill of Difficulty. The Panther, the Lion, and the Wolf. Virgil., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  And up The Sun was mounting with those stars
  That with him were, what time the Love Divine
  --
  Thrust me back thither where The Sun is silent.
  While I was rushing downward to the lowland,

1.01 - The King of the Wood, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  darken the fair landscape, as when a cloud suddenly blots The Sun on
  a bright day. The dreamy blue of Italian skies, the dappled shade of
  summer woods, and the sparkle of waves in The Sun, can have accorded
  but ill with that stern and sinister figure. Rather we picture to
  --
  touch his image. Some thought that he was The Sun. "But the truth
  is," says Servius, "that he is a deity associated with Diana, as

1.01 - The Offering, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  Over there, on the horizon, The Sun has Just
  touched with light the outermost fringe of the east-

1.01 - THE OPPOSITES, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [2] The opposites and their symbols are so common in the texts that it is superfluous to cite evidence from the sources. On the other hand, in view of the ambiguity of the alchemists language, which is tam ethice quam physice (as much ethical as physical), it is worth while to go rather more closely into the manner in which the texts treat of the opposites. Very often the masculine-feminine opposition is personified as King and Queen (in the Rosarium philosophorum also as Emperor and Empress), or as servus (slave) or vir rubeus (red man) and mulier candida (white woman);5 in the Visio Arislei they appear as Gabricus (or Thabritius) and Beya, the Kings son and daughter.6 Theriomorphic symbols are equally common and are often found in the illustrations.7 I would mention the eagle and toad (the eagle flying through the air and the toad crawling on the ground), which are the emblem of Avicenna in Michael Maier,8 the eagle representing Luna or Juno, Venus, Beya, who is fugitive and winged like the eagle, which flies up to the clouds and receives the rays of The Sun in his eyes. The toad is the opposite of air, it is a contrary element, namely earth, whereon alone it moves by slow steps, and does not trust itself to another element. Its head is very heavy and gazes at the earth. For this reason it denotes the philosophic earth, which cannot fly [i.e., cannot be sublimated], as it is firm and solid. Upon it as a foundation the golden house9 is to be built. Were it not for the earth in our work the air would fly away, neither would the fire have its nourishment, nor the water its vessel.10
  [3] Another favourite theriomorphic image is that of the two birds or two dragons, one of them winged, the other wingless. This allegory comes from an ancient text, De Chemia Senioris antiquissimi philosophi libellus.11 The wingless bird or dragon prevents the other from flying. They stand for Sol and Luna, brother and sister, who are united by means of the art.12 In Lambspringks Symbols13 they appear as the astrological Fishes which, swimming in opposite directions, symbolize the spirit / soul polarity. The water they swim in is mare nostrum (our sea) and is interpreted as the body.14 The fishes are without bones and cortex.15 From them is produced a mare immensum, which is the aqua permanens (permanent water). Another symbol is the stag and unicorn meeting in the forest.16 The stag signifies the soul, the unicorn spirit, and the forest the body. The next two pictures in Lambspringks Symbols show the lion and lioness,17 or the wolf and dog, the latter two fighting; they too symbolize soul and spirit. In Figure VII the opposites are symbolized by two birds in a wood, one fledged, the other unfledged. Whereas in the earlier pictures the conflict seems to be between spirit and soul, the two birds signify the conflict between spirit and body, and in Figure VIII the two birds fighting do in fact represent that conflict, as the caption shows. The opposition between spirit and soul is due to the latter having a very fine substance. It is more akin to the hylical body and is densior et crassior (denser and grosser) than the spirit.

1.01 - The Path of Later On, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Everywhere the young man can see criss-crossing footprints. The Sun shines ever bright in the sky; the birds are singing in the trees; the day promises to be very beautiful.
  Without thinking, the traveller takes the path that is nearest to him, which seems, after all, quite practicable; it occurs to him for a moment that he could have chosen another way; but there will always be time to retrace his steps if the path he has taken leads nowhere. A voice seems to tell him, "Turn back, turn back, you are not on the right road." But everything around him is charming and delightful. What should he do? He does not know. He goes on without taking any decision; he enjoys the pleasures of the moment. "In a little while," he replies to the voice, "in a little while I shall think; I have plenty of time."
  The wild grasses around him whisper in his ear, "Later." Later, yes, later. Ah, how pleasant it is to brea the the scented breeze, while The Sun warms the air with its fiery rays. Later, later. And the traveller walks on; the path widens. Voices are heard from afar, "Where are you going? Poor fool, don't you see that you are heading for your ruin? You are young; come, come to us, to the beautiful, the good, the true; do not be misled by indolence and weakness; do not fall asleep in the present; come to the future." "Later, later," the traveller answers these unwelcome voices. The flowers smile at him and echo, "Later." The path becomes wider and wider. The Sun has reached its zenith; it is a glorious day. The path becomes a road.
  The road is white and dusty, bordered with slender birchtrees; the soft purling of a little stream is heard; but in vain he looks in every direction, he can see no end to this interminable road.
  --
  The gully becomes deeper; the oaks give way to fir-trees; The Sun begins to go down. In a daze, the traveller looks all around him; he sees human figures rolling into the ravine, clutching at the fir-trees, the sheer rocks, the roots jutting from the ground. Some of them are making great efforts to climb out; but as they come near to the edge, they turn their heads and let themselves fall back.
  Hollow voices cry out to the traveller, "Flee this place; go back to the cross-roads; there is still time." The young man hesitates, then replies, "Tomorrow." He covers his face with his hands so as not to see the bodies rolling into the ravine, and runs along the road, drawn on by an irresistible urge to go forward. He no longer wonders whether he will find a way out. With furrowed brow and clothes in disorder, he runs on in desperation. At last, thinking himself far away from the accursed place, he opens his eyes: there are no more fir-trees; all around are barren stones and grey dust. The Sun has disappeared beyond the horizon; night is coming on. The road has lost itself in an endless desert. The desperate traveller, worn out by his long run, wants to stop; but he must walk on. All around him is ruin; he hears stifled cries; his feet stumble on skeletons. In the distance, the thick mist takes on terrifying shapes; black forms loom up; something huge and misshapen suggests itself. The traveller flies rather than walks towards the goal he senses and which seems to flee from him; wild cries direct his steps; he brushes against phantoms. At last he sees before him a huge edifice, dark, desolate, gloomy, a castle to make one say with a shudder: "A haunted castle." But the young man pays no attention to the bleakness of the place; these great black walls make no impression on him; as he stands on the dusty ground, he hardly trembles at the sight of these formidable towers; he thinks only that the goal is reached, he forgets his weariness and discouragement. As he approaches the castle, he brushes against a wall, and the wall crumbles; instantly everything collapses around him; towers, battlements, walls have vanished, sinking into dust which is added to the dust already covering the ground.
  Owls, crows and bats fly out in all directions, screeching and circling around the head of the poor traveller who, dazed, downcast, overwhelmed, stands rooted to the spot, unable to move; suddenly, horror of horrors, he sees rising up before him terrible phantoms who bear the names of Desolation, Despair, Disgust with life, and amidst the ruins he even glimpses Suicide, pallid and dismal above a bottomless gulf. All these malignant spirits surround him, clutch him, propel him towards the yawning chasm. The poor youth tries to resist this irresistible force, he wants to draw back, to flee, to tear himself away from all these invisible arms entwining and clasping him. But it is too late; he moves on towards the fatal abyss. He feels drawn, hypnotized by it. He calls out; no voice answers to his cries. He grasps at the phantoms, everything gives way beneath him. With haggard eyes he scans the void, he calls out, he implores; the macabre laughter of Evil rings out at last.

1.01 - The Unexpected, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Already two hours had passed and the news had flown all over the Ashram a real bolt from the blue. All hopes and aspirations of hundreds of people were set at naught by this single blow. They gathered in the courtyard of the Ashram to know the truth and went back sullen-hearted with a fervent prayer addressed to the Mother and the Lord for his speedy recovery. Miss Wilson accepted Fate's decree with a calm submission. The Mother, out of compassion for the disappointed devotees, gave darshan to all in the evening. Thus she wiped away their gloom with The Sunshine of her smile and the power of her touch.
  As we had no work now except to keep a watch, I could not but contemplate upon what had happened. I remembered Sri Aurobindo writing to me that though he had acquired sufficient control over disease and death, accidents were possible. Still, living in entire seclusion, secure from all outward contingencies, and inwardly master of cosmic forces, and yet to meet with such an accident in so unexpected a way, was inconceivable. {Sri Aurobindo explained to us later on in the "Talks" the why and wherefore of the catastrophe.) The forces must have been very sly clever indeed to have chosen the time when the Mother had retired, the Gods were asleep. But the Powers of the Inconscience were awake to strike their infernal blow. It was really the hour of the unexpected!

1.01 - To Watanabe Sukefusa, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  Not so a foolish man, for once he engages in unfilial behavior he neither fears the warnings of his elders nor heeds the advice of good, upright people. He defies The Sun, he opposes the moon, and in the end he receives the punishment of heaven and the dire verdict of the gods. In this state, self-redemption is no longer possible.
  The difference between the two men does not exist from the start. It arises only because the former heeds to the warnings, and the latter does not.

1.01 - What is Magick?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    (Illustration: If a man like Napoleon were actually appointed by destiny to control Europe, he should not be blamed for exercising his rights. To oppose him would be an error. Anyone so doing would have made a mistake as to his own destiny, except in so far as it might be necessary for him to learn the lessons of defeat. The Sun moves in space without interference. The order of Nature provides a orbit for each star. A clash proves that one or the other has strayed from its course. But as to each man that keeps his true course, the more firmly he acts, the less likely are others to get in his way. His example will help them to find their own paths and pursue them. Every man that becomes a Magician helps others to do likewise. The more firmly and surely men move, and the more such action is accepted as the standard of morality, the less will conflict and confusion hamper humanity.)
  Well, here endeth the First Lesson.

1.020 - Ta-Ha, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  130. So bear patiently what they say, and celebrate the praises of your Lord before the rising of The Sun, and before its setting. And during the hours of the night glorify Him, and at the borders of the day, that you may be satisfied.
  131. And do not extend your glance towards what We have given some classes of them to enjoy—the splendor of the life of this world—that We may test them thereby. Your Lord’s provision is better, and more lasting.

1.020 - The World and Our World, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Everything does not seem to be in our hands. We cannot change the pattern of things. We cannot make The Sun rise in the west merely because we think that it should be so. So there seems to be something which is outside the jurisdiction of mental operations, to which the operations of the mind should accord, and whose law the mind has to follow. We cannot suddenly imagine that a cup of milk is identical with a stone. The stone and the milk are not identical, and the mind cannot change one into the other by any amount of thought. So, the hard reality, in the form of an external something which the world presents before the mind, has led many to conclude that the mind cannot determine the objects. On the other hand, the objects have a reality of their own and they influence the mind, so that the mind subjects itself to the conditions of the object, rather than conditions the object by its own laws.
  We are in a world of interrelated facts and figures, and Eastern thought has tried to solve this question by positing a Creator for the world, independent of individual percipients. We have standard expositions on this theme in such texts as the Panchadasi, Vichara Sagara, etc. on the basis of certain proclamations in the Upanishads, for instance. Nobody has seen the Creator. Nobody can imagine that a Creator can exist, or must exist, or does exist. But the necessity of thought, the conditions of thinking seem to demand the presence of such a thing as a Creator for the world; otherwise, we cannot explain perception. The very fact of the perception of things the inherent meaning that we see in objects of perception compels us to accept the existence of a prior cause behind the objects of perception, and it seems that the world could exist even if we do not exist. We have arguments by modern scientists biologists and evolutionists who tell us that once upon a time the world was unpopulated; there were no percipients of the world. According to the astronomical theory, the world, the earth, is only a chip off the block of The Sun, and was boiling and incandescent in its original state, so naturally no human being or nothing living could have existed at that time, not even a plant or a shrub. But did it exist? The earth did exist. So the earth could exist even if there is nobody to look at it or observe it.
  These assumptions have led to the conclusion that the object exists independently of its being perceived, and the universe was created much earlier than the creation of the human individual. This theory gets confirmation from the expositions in the Puranas, the Epics, etc., wherein we are told that God created the world. He did not create man first; man is perhaps the last of creation. Even in the Aittareya Upanishad, on which perhaps the Panchadasi, etc., take their stand, we are given to understand that man was not the first creation, and that perhaps nothing perceiving was ever existent. Nothing perceiving, nothing thinking, nothing willing, conscious, ever existed except that One which willed Itself to be many, and the world was so created, etc., is the doctrine.
  --
  The point is that the perception of an object need not bind us, though it can bind us. It need not bind us, because we can correctly perceive the existent object as it was created by Ishvara, merely reflecting in our minds the character of the object as it really is in itself from the point of view of the Creator. Then, perceptions would not be binding. For instance, a human being, tentatively speaking, may be regarded as Ishvara's creation. A human being is not created by another human being by the will of creativity. The object in front of me such as a tree, or a mountain, or the shining orb of The Sun, and the moon and the stars may be regarded as parts of Ishvara's creation. We can simply perceive them as such.
  But I can perceive a human being in another way altogether by which I can bind myself namely, this human being is my father; this human being is my friend; this human being is my enemy; this human being can do something for me, this way or that way. This is what is known as jiva srishti, which is an attitude of subjective appreciation and evaluation which an individual projects in respect of an external object. A woman is a human being, but the moment that woman is regarded as mother, or a wife, or a sister, that attitude becomes jiva srishti. A relationship that seems to obtain between one individual and another in a subjective manner is the projection of the mind of the jiva or the individual, which is the cause of joy and sorrow in the world and is the essence of samsara bondage.

1.021 - The Prophets, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  33. It is He who created the night and the day, and The Sun and the moon; each floating in an orbit.
  34. We did not grant immortality to any human being before you. Should you die, are they then the immortal?

1.022 - The Pilgrimage, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  18. Do you not realize that to God prostrates everyone in the heavens and everyone on earth, and The Sun, and the moon, and the stars, and the mountains, and the trees, and the animals, and many of the people? But many are justly deserving of punishment. Whomever God shames, there is none to honor him. God does whatever He wills.
  19. Here are two adversaries feuding regarding their Lord. As for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be tailored for them, and scalding water will be poured over their heads.

1.02.4.2 - Action and the Divine Will, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  It is by The Sun as a door or gate1 that the individual, the limited
  consciousness attains to the full consciousness and life in the
  --
  of The Sun. His knowledge is narrow in its objectivity, narrow in
  its subjectivity, in neither one with the integral knowledge and

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And pass through night from twilight to The Sun. .||116.12||
   But a thunderous voice descends from above shaking Savitri to the very basis of her existence.
  --
   The Rishi of the Upanishad declared: they who worship only Ignorance enter into darkness, but they who worship knowledge alone enter into a still darker darkness. This world of absolute light which Savitri names 'everlasting day' is what the Upanishadic Rishi sees and describes as the golden lid upon the face of The Sun. The Sun is the complete integral light of the Truth in its fullness. The golden covering has to be removed if one is to see The Sun itselfto live the integral life, one has to possess the integral truth.
   So it is that Savitri comes down upon earth and standing upon its welcoming soil speaks to Satyavan as though consoling him for having abandoned their own abode in heaven to dwell among mortal men:

1.025 - The Criterion, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  45. Do you not see how your Lord extends the shadow? Had He willed, He could have made it still. And We made The Sun a pointer to it.
  46. Then We withdraw it towards Us gradually.

10.27 - Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Consciousness essentially is always and everywhere the same. Its own quality is unvarying but in its expression there is growth and development, an increase in intensity and amplitude. The light that your candle gives and the light that comes from The Sun are not different in quality but they differ in expression or manifestation, because of the receptacle, the seat or abode of the light. The Vedic fire was lighted on a sacred altar, that is the seat for the God from where to manifest himself. There was a regular ceremony for the preparation of the seat (Barhi) and the value and the success of the sacrifice depended largely on a proper preparation of the seat. The seat, the basic status also indicates that there is an ascending movement of the sacrifice. The sacrifice symbolises consciousness and radiant energy, mounting and travelling upward and forward; the progress or ascent of consciousness means bringing out its inherent potential strength that is behind and within and placing it in front as power of expression. As I have said, if consciousness in matter is like a light of single candle power, on the level of life it becomes a light of multiple candle power and in the mind this multiple power is again multiplied. In this way the consciousness finally attains its solar incandescence on the highest height of the being.
   When we speak of the dimensions of consciousness, it means these different levels or status of ascending expression. They also form according to the mode of expression each one a world of its own. We may compare the mounting consciousness to a growing tree, it is the same sap-substance that appears at the outset as a seed, then as the seed opens out and develops it appears or throws up a stem or trunk and as it proceeds it throws up branches and higher up leaves and then flowers and fruit. Apparently however different and diverse these formulations, they are but expressions of the same sap-substance in the original seed. Even so an original seed-consciousness is the basis and essential reality of all the forms in the material universe.

1.027 - The Ant, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  24. I found her and her people worshiping The Sun, instead of God. Satan made their conduct appear good to them, and diverted them from the path, so they are not guided.
  25. If only they would worship God, who brings to light the mysteries of the heavens and the earth, and knows what you conceal and what you reveal.

1.029 - The Spider, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  61. And if you asked them, “Who created the heavens and the earth and regulated The Sun and the moon?” They would say, “God.” Why then do they deviate?
  62. God expands the provision for whomever He wills of His servants, and restricts it. God is Cognizant of all things.

1.02 - BEFORE THE CITY-GATE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  But The Sun will permit no white to sparkle;
  Everywhere form in development moveth;
  --
  Each will the joy of The Sunshine hoard,
  To honor the Day of the Risen Lord!

1.02 - BOOK THE SECOND, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  The Sun's bright palace, on high columns rais'd,
  With burnish'd gold and flaming jewels blaz'd;
  --
  To guide The Sun's bright chariot for a day.
  The God repented of the oath he took,
  --
  And quit his boasted kindred to The Sun.
  So fares the pilot, when his ship is tost
  --
  To change his hue, and blacken in The Sun.
  Then Libya first, of all her moisture drain'd,
  --
  Why are his waters boiling in The Sun?
  The wavy empire, which by lot was giv'n,
  --
  "Here he, who drove The Sun's bright chariot, lies;
  His father's fiery steeds he cou'd not guide,
  --
  Supply The Sun, and counterfeit a day,
  A day, that still did Nature's face disclose:
  --
  Which, harden'd into value by The Sun,
  Distill for ever on the streams below:
  --
  The Sun now shone in all its strength, and drove
  The heated virgin panting to a grove;

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  certainty, The Sun-god who eternally slays the forces of darkness, and the word that engenders creation
  of the cosmos.
  --
  fifth) is The Sun-god, the hero who journeys to the underworld to rescue his incapacitated ancestors, the
  messianic son of the virgin mother, savior of the world and, simultaneously, his sworn adversary,
  --
  opposed to matter, as opposed to dogma); The Sun, son of the unknown and the known (son of the Great
  Mother and the Great Father).212 The central character in a story must play the role of hero, or deceiver;
  must represent The Sun (or, alternatively, the adversary the power that eternally opposes the dominion of
  the light).
  --
  named the Hill of Sand, which formed part of the temple of The Sun, was identified with the primordial
  hill. Hermopolis was famous for its lake, from which the cosmogonic lotus emerged. But other localities
  --
  mountain up which the pharaoh climbed to meet The Sun god.
  Other versions tell of the primordial egg, which contained the Bird of Light..., or of the original
  --
  whereas Re, The Sun, is above all the manifest God....) The stages of creation cosmogony, theogony,
  creation of living beings, etc. are variously presented. According to the solar theology of Heliopolis, a
  city situated at the apex of the Delta, the god Re-Atum-Khepri [three forms of The Sun, noontime,
  setting, and rising, respectively] created a first divine couple, Shu (the Atmosphere) and Tefnut, who
  --
  Son of The Sun-god, The Sun-god of the gods!234
  Marduk is characterized by the metaphoric associates of consciousness. He has exaggerated sensory
  --
  capacity of fire). He is The Sun-god, above all, which means that he is assimilated to (or, more accurately,
  occupies the same categorical space) as sight, vision, illumination, enlightenment, dawn, the
  --
  The Sumerian solution to this problem was the elevation of Marduk The Sun-god who voluntarily faces
  chaos to the position of king (and the subjugation of the other gods to that king):
  --
  turns to The Sun-god (the embodiment of consciousness). Perhaps it is reasonable to presume, therefore,
  that he should always reign supreme. The formulation of this hypothesis was a work of unsurpassed
  --
  indicating the death of a divinity)... [in consequence of a descent] far from The Sun and light.
  When the world regresses to precosmogonic chaos, it is always the case that the hero is missing.
  --
  Namshub, as well, the bright god who brightens our way256 which once again assimilates him to The Sun
   and Asaru, the god of resurrection, who causes the green herb to spring up.257 Whatever Marduk
  --
  khay, to shine, is used indifferently to depict the emergence of The Sun at the moment of creation or at
  each dawn and the appearance of the pharaoh at the coronation ceremony, at festivals, or at the privy
  --
  Re, The Sun-god. The ruling pharaoh was therefore the power that generated order from chaos (as Re), and
  the power that rejuvenated order, once it had degenerated into unthinking authoritarianism or too-rigid (and
  --
  it; it will be, perhaps, ash, then earth, then far enough in the future part of The Sun again (when The Sun
  finally re-envelops the earth). The table is what it is only at a very narrow span of spatial and temporal
  --
  (Oldenberg) or as the triumphs of The Sun over the cold that had imprisoned the waters by freezing
  them (Hillebrandt). Certainly, naturalistic elements are present, since the myth is multivalent; Indras
  --
  Veda 1.33.4 it is said that, by his victory, the god created The Sun, the sky, and dawn. According to
  another hymn (RV 10.113.4-6) Indra, as soon as he was born, separated the Sky from the Earth, fixed
  --
  By his strength, he spread out these two worlds, Sky and Earth, and caused The Sun to shine. (8.3.6).
  117
  --
  Apophis, the serpent who nightly devours The Sun; and Rahab, the leviathan, slain by Yahweh in the course
  of the creation of the cosmos:
  --
  The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou has prepared the light and The Sun.
  Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: thou hast made summer and winter. (Psalms 74:14-17).
  --
  devours The Sun;283 and the archaic Iranians (Zoroastrians) equated the mythic struggle of King Faridun
  against a foreign usurper the dragon Azdahak with the cosmogonic fight of the hero Thraetona against
  --
  In the course of the later307 development of patriarchal values, i.e., of the male deities of The Sun and
  light, the negative aspect of the Feminine was submerged. Tday it is discernible only as a content of the
  --
  Pharaoh. The certainty of magical success in following the path of The Sun, which is communicated to
  each man after death by the priests, has overlaid the primordial fear represented by Am-mit. But
  --
  For she is more beautiful than The Sun,
  and excels every constellation of the stars.
  --
  liberate the moon from the clutches of the eclipse, to dispel its demons; and if The Sun is to be released
  from its winter feebleness and rise ever higher with the rising year, a young girl, symbolizing The Sun,
  must swing higher and higher into the sky. In order to bear fruit and nurture life, the earth mother
  --
  like The Sun.
  142
  --
  sundown (when The Sun-deity encounters the dragon of the night).331]
  Solar myths portray the journey of the hero, utilizing simultaneously the motifs of the dragon-fight and
  the night sea-journey. In the typical solar myth, the hero is identified with The Sun, bearer of the light of
  consciousness, who is devoured nightly by the water-serpent of the West. In the night, he battles terribly
  --
  and emissary of the light. At the nethermost point of the night sea journey, when The Sun hero journeys
  through the underworld and must survive the fight with the dragon, the new sun is kindled at midnight
  --
  archetypal hero, The Sun-god. These behaviors and schemas accumulate over the centuries (as a
  consequence of imitation and other forms of memory-communication), but do not necessarily agree, so to
  --
  Once more The Sun shone over Pacanow. Count Scarecrow almost went mad with joy, as did all the
  other inhabitants of the town. The Princess wiped her eyes that were almost cried out, and throwing
  --
  For you did it secretly; but I will do this thing before all Israel, and before The Sun.
  David said to Nathan, I have sinned against the LORD. And Nathan said to David, The LORD also

1.02 - On the Knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  Still the miserable naturalist, who ascribes effects to the influences of nature, speaks correctly. For, if natural causes had no operation, the art of medicine would have been useless, and the holy law would not have allowed to have recourse to medical treatment. The mistake which the naturalist makes, is that he contracts his sphere of vision, and is like the lame ass, that left his load at the first stopping place. He does not know that nature also is subjected to the hand of the power of God, and is a kind of humble servant, such as a shoe is to the ass. The astrologer also says, that The Sun is a star, which causes heat and light upon the earth. If there had been no sun, the distinction between day and night would not have existed, and vegetables and grain could not have been produced. The moon also is a star, and if there bad been no moon, how many things connected with the requirements of the Law of the Koran, would have been impracticable, such as fasting, alms and pilgrimage, since there would have been no distinction of weeks, months and years. The colors and perfumes of herbs and fruits exist also from its influence. The Sun is warm and dry; the moon is cold and moist. Saturn [52] is cold and dry, Venus is warm and moist. And the school of astrologers is to be credited in these representations; but when they ascribe all events to influences proceeding from the heavenly bodies, they are liars. They do not perceive that they all alike are subject to the almighty power of God as God says in his word: "And The Sun, moon and stars are subject to his command." 1 There is also an influence exercised by the stars, which resembles the control, exercised by the nerve that comes from the brain over the finger in writing; while the force of nature is like the control exerted upon the pen by the finger....
  When the health of a person undergoes a change, and he becomes the prey of melancholy and suspicion, and the pleasures of the world become distasteful, so that from disgust with it, he withdraws from all society, his physician says, "this person is diseased with melancholy; he must take an infusion of dodder, of thyme and bark of endive as a medicine." The naturalist says: "As this person's malady is of a dry nature, it arises from a predominance of dryness, which has settled on the brain. The occasion of his having a dry temperament is the season of winter. Until spring comes, and dry weather predominates, there is no possibility of a cure." The astrologer says, "this person being under the influence of melancholy, which arises from a hurtful conjunction between Mars and Jupiter, there will be no favorable change in his health until the conjunction of Jupiter with Venus shall have reached the Trine." Now know, beloved, that the language of all these persons is correct, for they all speak and believe according to the degree and reach of their reason and understanding. However, the real and essential cause of the malady may be stated thus. When fortune is favorable to any person, and the Deity desires to guide him into the [53] possession of it, he deputes two powerful ministers to that effect, Jupiter and Mars. These in turn, control the light footed ministers, the elements, and command dryness, for example, to fasten its bridle to the neck of the person, and cause dryness to attack his head and brain. He is thus made to become weary of the world by means of the scourge of melancholy and suspicion, and so with the bridle of the will may be impelled towards the Deity. These circumstances can never be understood in this sense, either by medicine, or by nature, or by the stars. One may, however, learn to understand them by knowledge and the prophetic power combined. For they embrace the whole kingdom of the universe with its deputies and servants, and possess the knowledge of the end for which everything was created: they know to whose command all things are subjected, to what men are invited and what they are forbidden to do.
  --
  Thus, let us suppose that a person bad been born and brought up in darkness, where he had never seen the rays or light of The Sun, but had merely heard a description of The Sun. If such a person should ask to have the light and mode of shining of The Sun explained to him, how would it be possible in any way to explain to him what it is? If however, there should happen to be in that dark place many glow worms, the person addressed, taking one of them up in his hands, might say, "the light of The Sun resembles this," although in reality it has not a particle or an atom of resemblance. Take another example : suppose a child incapable of making distinctions, should inquire of us about the pleasure derived from exercising authority and sovereignty. We, knowing the impossibility of explaining the matter to him, might answer that the pleasure of ruling was like that obtained from playing with nuts or at ball, although it does not resemble them in any particular. From these examples we may learn that it is impossible for any being, except God himself, to know God. "God is witness ! God is witness! No one knows God, except God himself."
  Finally, seeker after divine mysteries, know that the paths to the knowledge of God, are as numerous as the souls of creatures, and their number is known to God alone. But we have spoken so much as is found above, for the sake of both warning and stimulating the seeker after the knowledge and love of God.

1.02 - Prana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Prnyma is not, as many think, something about breath; breath indeed has very little to do with it, if anything. Breathing is only one of the many exercises through which we get to the real Pranayama. Pranayama means the control of Prna. According to the philosophers of India, the whole universe is composed of two materials, one of which they call ksha. It is the omnipresent, all-penetrating existence. Everything that has form, everything that is the result of combination, is evolved out of this Akasha. It is the Akasha that becomes the air, that becomes the liquids, that becomes the solids; it is the Akasha that becomes The Sun, the earth, the moon, the stars, the comets; it is the Akasha that becomes the human body, the animal body, the plants, every form that we see, everything that can be sensed, everything that exists. It cannot be perceived; it is so subtle that it is beyond all ordinary perception; it can only be seen when it has become gross, has taken form. At the beginning of creation there is only this Akasha. At the end of the cycle the solids, the liquids, and the gases all melt into the Akasha again, and the next creation similarly proceeds out of this Akasha.
  By what power is this Akasha manufactured into this universe? By the power of Prana. Just as Akasha is the infinite, omnipresent material of this universe, so is this Prana the infinite, omnipresent manifesting power of this universe. At the beginning and at the end of a cycle everything becomes Akasha, and all the forces that are in the universe resolve back into the Prana; in the next cycle, out of this Prana is evolved everything that we call energy, everything that we call force. It is the Prana that is manifesting as motion; it is the Prana that is manifesting as gravitation, as magnetism. It is the Prana that is manifesting as the actions of the body, as the nerve currents, as thought force. From thought down to the lowest force, everything is but the manifestation of Prana. The sum total of all forces in the universe, mental or physical, when resolved back to their original state, is called Prana. "When there was neither aught nor naught, when darkness was covering darkness, what existed then? That Akasha existed without motion." The physical motion of the Prana was stopped, but it existed all the same.
  --
  This opens to us the door to almost unlimited power. Suppose, for instance, a man understood the Prana perfectly, and could control it, what power on earth would not be his? He would be able to move The Sun and stars out of their places, to control everything in the universe, from the atoms to the biggest suns, because he would control the Prana. This is the end and aim of Pranayama. When the Yogi becomes perfect, there will be nothing in nature not under his control. If he orders the gods or the souls of the departed to come, they will come at his bidding. All the forces of nature will obey him as slaves. When the ignorant see these powers of the Yogi, they call them the miracles. One peculiarity of the Hindu mind is that it always inquires for the last possible generalisation, leaving the details to be worked out afterwards. The question is raised in the Vedas, "What is that, knowing which, we shall know everything?" Thus, all books, and all philosophies that have been written, have been only to prove that by knowing which everything is known. If a man wants to know this universe bit by bit he must know every individual grain of sand, which means infinite time; he cannot know all of them. Then how can knowledge be? How is it possible for a man to be all-knowing through particulars? The Yogis say that behind this particular manifestation there is a generalisation. Behind all particular ideas stands a generalised, an abstract principle; grasp it, and you have grasped everything. Just as this whole universe has been generalised in the Vedas into that One Absolute Existence, and he who has grasped that Existence has grasped the whole universe, so all forces have been generalised into this Prana, and he who has grasped the Prana has grasped all the forces of the universe, mental or physical. He who has controlled the Prana has controlled his own mind, and all the minds that exist. He who has controlled the Prana has controlled his body, and all the bodies that exist, because the Prana is the generalised manifestation of force.
  How to control the Prana is the one idea of Pranayama. All the trainings and exercises in this regard are for that one end. Each man must begin where he stands, must learn how to control the things that are nearest to him. This body is very near to us, nearer than anything in the external universe, and this mind is the nearest of all. The Prana which is working this mind and body is the nearest to us of all the Prana in this universe. This little wave of the Prana which represents our own energies, mental and physical, is the nearest to us of all the waves of the infinite ocean of Prana. If we can succeed in controlling that little wave, then alone we can hope to control the whole of Prana. The Yogi who has done this gains perfection; no longer is he under any power. He becomes almost almighty, almost all-knowing. We see sects in every country who have attempted this control of Prana. In this country there are Mind-healers, Faith-healers, Spiritualists, Christian Scientists, Hypnotists, etc., and if we examine these different bodies, we shall find at the back of each this control of the Prana, whether they know it or not. If you boil all their theories down, the residuum will be that. It is the one and the same force they are manipulating, only unknowingly. They have stumbled on the discovery of a force and are using it unconsciously without knowing its nature, but it is the same as the Yogi uses, and which comes from Prana.
  --
  In this universe there is one continuous substance on every plane of existence. Physically this universe is one: there is no difference between The Sun and you. The scientist will tell you it is only a fiction to say the contrary. There is no real difference between the table and me; the table is one point in the mass of matter, and I another point. Each form represents, as it were, one whirlpool in the infinite ocean of matter, of which not one is constant. Just as in a rushing stream there may be millions of whirlpools, the water in each of which is different every moment, turning round and round for a few seconds, and then passing out, replaced by a fresh quantity, so the whole universe is one constantly changing mass of matter, in which all forms of existence are so many whirlpools. A mass of matter enters into one whirlpool, say a human body, stays there for a period, becomes changed, and goes out into another, say an animal body this time, from which again after a few years, it enters into another whirlpool, called a lump of mineral. It is a constant change. Not one body is constant. There is no such thing as my body, or your body, except in words. Of the one huge mass of matter, one point is called a moon, another a sun, another a man, another the earth, another a plant, another a mineral. Not one is constant, but everything is changing, matter eternally concreting and disintegrating. So it is with the mind. Matter is represented by the ether; when the action of Prana is most subtle, this very ether, in the finer state of vibration, will represent the mind and there it will be still one unbroken mass. If you can simply get to that subtle vibration, you will see and feel that the whole universe is composed of subtle vibrations. Sometimes certain drugs have the power to take us, while as yet in the senses, to that condition. Many of you may remember the celebrated experiment of Sir Humphrey Davy, when the laughing gas overpowered him how, during the lecture, he remained motionless, stupefied and after that, he said that the whole universe was made up of ideas. For, the time being, as it were, the gross vibrations had ceased, and only the subtle vibrations which he called ideas, were present to him. He could only see the subtle vibrations round him; everything had become thought; the whole universe was an ocean of thought, he and everyone else had become little thought whirlpools.
  Thus, even in the universe of thought we find unity, and at last, when we get to the Self, we know that that Self can only be One. Beyond the vibrations of matter in its gross and subtle aspects, beyond motion there is but One. Even in manifested motion there is only unity. These facts can no more be denied. Modern physics also has demonstrated that the sum total of the energies in the universe is the same throughout. It has also been proved that this sum total of energy exists in two forms. It becomes potential, toned down, and calmed, and next it comes out manifested as all these various forces; again it goes back to the quiet state, and again it manifests. Thus it goes on evolving and involving through eternity. The control of this Prana, as before stated, is what is called Pranayama.
  --
  There have been cases where this process has been carried on at a distance, but in reality there is no distance in the sense of a break. Where is the distance that has a break? Is there any break between you and The Sun? It is a continuous mass of matter, The Sun being one part, and you another. Is there a break between one part of a river and another? Then why cannot any force travel? There is no reason against it. Cases of healing from a distance are perfectly true. The Prana can be transmitted to a very great distance; but to one genuine case, there are hundreds of frauds. This process of healing is not so easy as it is thought to be. In the most ordinary cases of such healing you will find that the healers simply take advantage of the naturally healthy state of the human body. An allopath comes and treats cholera patients, and gives them his medicines. The homoeopath comes and gives his medicines, and cures perhaps more than the allopath does, because the homoeopath does not disturb his patients, but allows nature to deal with them. The Faith-healer cures more still, because he brings the strength of his mind to bear, and rouses, through faith, the dormant Prana of the patient.
  There is a mistake constantly made by Faith-healers: they think that faith directly heals a man. But faith alone does not cover all the ground. There are diseases where the worst symptoms are that the patient never thinks that he has that disease. That tremendous faith of the patient is itself one symptom of the disease, and usually indicates that he will die quickly. In such cases the principle that faith cures does not apply. If it were faith alone that cured, these patients also would be cured. It is by the Prana that real curing comes. The pure man, who has controlled the Prana, has the power of bringing it into a certain state of vibration, which can be conveyed to others, arousing in them a similar vibration. You see that in everyday actions. I am talking to you. What am I trying to do? I am, so to say, bringing my mind to a certain state of vibration, and the more I succeed in bringing it to that state, the more you will be affected by what I say. All of you know that the day I am more enthusiastic, the more you enjoy the lecture; and when I am less enthusiastic, you feel lack of interest.

1.02 - Prayer of Parashara to Vishnu, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  [10]: The ordinary derivation of Vāsudeva has been noticed above (p. 1): here it is derived from Vas, 'to dwell,' from Viṣṇu's abiding in all things, and all in him. The Mahābhārata explains Vāsu in the same manner, and Deva to signify radiant, shining: 'He causes all things to dwell in him, and he abides in all; whence he is named Vāsu: being resplendent as The Sun, he is called Deva: and he who is both these, is denominated Vāsudeva.' See also b. VI. c. 5.
  [11]: The commentator argues that Vāsudeva must be the Brahma, or supreme being, of the Vedas, because the same circumstances are predicated of both, as eternity, omnipresence, omnipotence, &c.; but he does not adduce any scriptural text with the name Vāsudeva.
  --
  [28]: The Bhāgavata, which gives a similar statement of the origin of the elements, senses, and divinities, specifies the last to be Diś (space), air, The Sun, Pracetas, the Aswins, fire, Indra, Upendra, Mitra, and Ka or Prajāpati, presiding over the senses, according to the comment, or severally over the ear, skin, eye, tongue, nose, speech, hands, feet, and excretory and generative organs. Bhag. II. 5. 31.
  [29]: Avyaktānugraheṇa. The expression is something equivocal, as Avyakta may here apply either to the First Cause or to matter. In either case the notion is the same, and the aggregation of the elements is the effect of the presidence of spirit, without any active interference of the indiscrete principle. The Avyakta is passive in the evolution and combination of Mahat and the rest. Pradhāna is, no doubt, intended, but its identification with the Supreme is also implied. The term Anugraha may also refer to a classification of the order of creation, which will be again adverted to.

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  from The Sun. This energy has reached the plant, the plant is
  eaten by an animal, and the animal by us. The science of it is
  that we take so much energy from The Sun, and make it part of
  ourselves. That being the case, why should there be only one
  --
  you another, and The Sun another. The whole universe is one
  ocean of matter, and you are the name of a little particle, and I
  of another, and The Sun of another. We know that this matter is
  continuously changing, what is forming The Sun one day, the
  next day may form the matter of our bodies.
  --
  anything else but the truth. Then we may know that The Sun is
  rising, that the morning is breaking for us, and, taking

1.02 - Substance Is Eternal, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry
  The same, spread out before The Sun, will dry;
  Yet no one saw how sank the moisture in,

1.02 - The Concept of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  disc of The Sun something that looks like a tube. And towards the
  regions westward it is as though there were an infinite east wind.
  --
  me to blink into The Sun like he did and waggle my head he
  obviously wanted to let me share his vision. He played the role
  --
  from The Sun-god into the soul and fructifies it. The association
  of sun and wind frequently occurs in ancient symbolism.
  --
  idea of a wind-tube connected with God or The Sun exists inde-
  pendently of these two testimonies and that it occurs at other

1.02 - The Descent. Dante's Protest and Virgil's Appeal. The Intercession of the Three Ladies Benedight., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
  Bowed down and closed, when The Sun whitens them,
  Uplift themselves all open on their stems;

1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes The Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.
  Surya, The Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.
  Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.
  --
  Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of The Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.
  There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.
  --
  The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and The Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being.
  Three great Gods, origin of the Puranic Trinity, largest puissances of the supreme Godhead, make possible this development and upward evolution; they support in its grand lines and fundamental energies all these complexities of the cosmos.

1.02 - The Human Soul, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  1.: BEFORE going farther, I wish you to consider the state to which mortal sin16' brings this magnificent and beautiful castle, this pearl of the East, this tree of life, planted beside the living waters of life17 which symbolize God Himself. No night can be so dark, no gloom nor blackness can compare to its obscurity. Suffice it to say that The Sun in the centre of the soul, which gave it such splendour and beauty, is totally eclipsed, though the spirit is as fitted to enjoy God's presence as is the crystal to reflect The Sun.18
  2.: While the soul is in mortal sin nothing can profit it; none of its good works merit an eternal reward, since they do not proceed from God as their first principle, and by Him alone is our virtue real virtue. The soul separated from Him is no longer pleasing in His eyes, because by committing a mortal sin, instead of seeking to please God, it prefers to gratify the devil, the prince of darkness, and so comes to share his blackness. I knew a person to whom our Lord revealed the result of a mortal sin19' and who said she thought no one who realized its effects could ever commit it, but would suffer unimaginable torments to avoid it. This vision made her very desirous for all to grasp this truth, therefore I beg you, my daughters, to pray fervently to God for sinners, who live in blindness and do deeds of darkness.
  3.: In a state of grace the soul is like a well of limpid water, from which flow only streams of clearest crystal. Its works are pleasing both to God and man, rising from the River of Life, beside which it is rooted like a tree. Otherwise it would produce neither leaves nor fruit, for the waters of grace nourish it, keep it from withering from drought, and cause it to bring forth good fruit. But the soul by sinning withdraws from this stream of life, and growing beside a black and fetid pool, can produce nothing but disgusting and unwholesome fruit. Notice that it is not the fountain and the brilliant sun which lose their splendour and beauty, for they are placed in the very centre of the soul and cannot be deprived of their lustre. The soul is like a crystal in The Sunshine over which a thick black cloth has been thrown, so that however brightly The Sun may shine the crystal can never reflect it.
  4.: O souls, redeemed by the Blood of Jesus Christ, take these things to heart; have mercy on yourselves! If you realize your pitiable condition, how can you refrain from trying to remove the darkness from the crystal of your souls? Remember, if death should take you now, you would never again enjoy the light of this Sun. O Jesus! how sad a sight must be a soul deprived of light! What a terrible state the chambers of this castle are in! How disorderly must be the senses-the inhabitants of the castle-the powers of the soul its magistrates, governors, and stewards-blind and uncontrolled as they are! In short, as the soil in which the tree is now planted is in the devil's domain, how can its fruit be anything but evil? A man of great spiritual insight once told me he was not so much surprised at such a soul's wicked deeds as astonished that it did not commit even worse sins. May God in His mercy keep us from such great evil, for nothing in this life merits the name of evil in comparison with this, which delivers us over to evil which is eternal.
  --
  8.: Now let us turn at last to our castle with its many mansions. You must not think of a suite of rooms placed in succession, but fix your eyes on the keep, the court inhabited by the King.23' Like the kernel of the palmito,24' from which several rinds must be removed before coming to the eatable part, this principal chamber is surrounded by many others. However large, magnificent, and spacious you imagine this castle to be, you cannot exaggerate it; the capacity of the soul is beyond all our understanding, and The Sun within this palace enlightens every part of it.
  9.: A soul which gives itself to prayer, either much or little, should on no account be kept within narrow bounds. Since God has given it such great dignity, permit it to wander at will through the rooms of the castle, from the lowest to the highest. Let it not force itself to remain for very long in the same mansion, even that of self-knowledge. Mark well, however, that self-knowledge is indispensable, even for those whom God takes to dwell in the same mansion with Himself. Nothing else, however elevated, perfects the soul which must never seek to forget its own nothingness. Let humility be always at work, like the bee at the honeycomb, or all will be lost. But, remember, the bee leaves its hive to fly in search of flowers and the soul should sometimes cease thinking of itself to rise in meditation on the grandeur and majesty of its God. It will learn its own baseness better thus than by self-contemplation, and will be freer from the reptiles which enter the first room where self-knowledge is acquired. The palmito here referred to is not a palm, but a shrub about four feet high and very dense with leaves, resembling palm leaves. The poorer classes and principally children dig it up by the roots, which they peel of its many layers until a sort of kernel is disclosed, which is eaten, not without relish, and is somewhat like a filbert in taste. See St. John of the Cross, Accent of Mount Carmel, bk. ii. ch, xiv, 3. Although it is a great grace from God to practise self-examination, yet 'too much is as bad as too little,' as they say; believe me, by God's help, we shall advance more by contemplating the Divinity than by keeping our eyes fixed on ourselves, poor creatures of earth that we are.

1.02 - The Philosophy of Ishvara, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  This is proved from the scriptural text, "From whom all these things are born, by which all that are born live, unto whom they, departing, return ask about it. That is Brahman.' If this quality of ruling the universe be a quality common even to the liberated then this text would not apply as a definition of Brahman defining Him through His rulership of the universe. The uncommon attributes alone define a thing; therefore in texts like 'My beloved boy, alone, in the beginning there existed the One without a second. That saw and felt, "I will give birth to the many." That projected heat.' 'Brahman indeed alone existed in the beginning. That One evolved. That projected a blessed form, the Kshatra. All these gods are Kshatras: Varuna, Soma, Rudra, Parjanya, Yama, Mrityu, Ishna.' 'Atman indeed existed alone in the beginning; nothing else vibrated; He thought of projecting the world; He projected the world after.' 'Alone Nryana existed; neither Brahm, nor Ishana, nor the Dyv-Prithivi, nor the stars, nor water, nor fire, nor Soma, nor The Sun. He did not take pleasure alone. He after His meditation had one daughter, the ten organs, etc.' and in others as, 'Who living in the earth is separate from the earth, who living in the Atman, etc.' the Shrutis speak of the Supreme One as the subject of the work of ruling the universe. . . . Nor in these descriptions of the ruling of the universe is there any position for the liberated soul, by which such a soul may have the ruling of the universe ascribed to it."
  In explaining the next Sutra, Ramanuja says, "If you say it is not so, because there are direct texts in the Vedas in evidence to the contrary, these texts refer to the glory of the liberated in the spheres of the subordinate deities." This also is an easy solution of the difficulty. Although the system of Ramanuja admits the unity of the total, within that totality of existence there are, according to him, eternal differences. Therefore, for all practical purposes, this system also being dualistic, it was easy for Ramanuja to keep the distinction between the personal soul and the Personal God very clear.

1.02 - The Pit, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  "Green cheese I" For our one moon we have now two distinct ideas and all simplicity vanishes and recedes in the darkness. Greenness and Cheese I The one depends on the light of The Sun, the sense apparatus of the optic nerves and organs, and a thousand of other things; the latter on bacteria, fermentation, and the nature of the cow. Then we continue to split hairs and juggle words-naught but hairs and words, and juggling and splitting-and we have got no single question answered in any ultimate sense at all.
  There is, therefore, no possible escape from this bottomless pit of confusion save by the development of a faculty of mind which shall not be manifestly inadequate in any of these ways. 'We must employ means other than, and superior to, ratiocination. We thus approach the problem of the development of the Neschamali (Intuition), and it is here that the Qabalah differs in method and content from

1.02 - THE QUATERNIO AND THE MEDIATING ROLE OF MERCURIUS, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [5] The arrangement of the opposites in a quaternity is shown in an interesting illustration in Stolcenbergs Viridarium chymicum (Fig. XLII), which can also be found in the Philosophia reformata of Mylius (1622, p. 117). The goddesses represent the four seasons of The Sun in the circle of the Zodiac (Aries, Cancer, Libra, Capricorn) and at the same time the four degrees of heating,22 as well as the four elements combined around the circular table.23 The synthesis of the elements is effected by means of the circular movement in time (circulatio, rota) of The Sun through the houses of the Zodiac. As I have shown elsewhere,24 the aim of the circulatio is the production (or rather, reproduction) of the Original Man, who was a sphere. Perhaps I may mention in this connection a remarkable quotation from Ostanes in Abul-Qasim, describing the intermediate position between two pairs of opposites constituting a quaternio:
  Ostanes said, Save me, O my God, for I stand between two exalted brilliancies known for their wickedness, and between two dim lights; each of them has reached me and I know not how to save myself from them. And it was said to me, Go up to Agathodaimon the Great and ask aid of him, and know that there is in thee somewhat of his nature, which will never be corrupted. . . . And when I ascended into the air he said to me, Take the child of the bird which is mixed with redness and spread for the gold its bed which comes forth from the glass, and place it in its vessel whence it has no power to come out except when thou desirest, and leave it until its moistness has departed.25
  [6] The quaternio in this case evidently consists of the two malefici, Mars and Saturn (Mars is the ruler of Aries, Saturn of Capricorn); the two dim lights would then be feminine ones, the moon (ruler of Cancer) and Venus (ruler of Libra). The opposites between which Ostanes stands are thus masculine / feminine on the one hand and good / evil on the other. The way he speaks of the four luminarieshe does not know how to save himself from themsuggests that he is subject to Heimarmene, the compulsion of the stars; that is, to a transconscious factor beyond the reach of the human will. Apart from this compulsion, the injurious effect of the four planets is due to the fact that each of them exerts its specific influence on man and makes him a diversity of persons, whereas he should be one.26 It is presumably Hermes who points out to Ostanes that something incorruptible is in his nature which he shares with the Agathodaimon,27 something divine, obviously the germ of unity. This germ is the gold, the aurum philosophorum,28 the bird of Hermes or the son of the bird, who is the same as the filius philosophorum.29 He must be enclosed in the vas Hermeticum and heated until the moistness that still clings to him has departed, i.e., the humidum radicale (radical moisture), the prima materia, which is the original chaos and the sea (the unconscious). Some kind of coming to consciousness seems indicated. We know that the synthesis of the four was one of the main preoccupations of alchemy, as was, though to a lesser degree, the synthesis of the seven (metals, for instance). Thus in the same text Hermes says to The Sun:
  . . . I cause to come out to thee the spirits of thy brethren [the planets], O Sun, and I make them for thee a crown the like of which was never seen; and I cause thee and them to be within me, and I will make thy kingdom vigorous.30
  This refers to the synthesis of the planets or metals with The Sun, to form a crown which will be within Hermes. The crown signifies the kingly totality; it stands for unity and is not subject to Heimarmene. This reminds us of the seven- or twelve-rayed crown of light which the Agathodaimon serpent wears on Gnostic gems,31 and also of the crown of Wisdom in the Aurora Consurgens.32
  [7] In the Consilium coniugii there is a similar quaternio with the four qualities arranged as combinations of two contraries, cold and moist, which are not friendly to heat and dryness.33 Other quaternions are: The stone is first an old man, in the end a youth, because the albedo comes at the beginning and the rubedo at the end.34 Similarly the elements are arranged as two manifesta (water and earth), and two occulta (air and fire).35 A further quaternio is suggested by the saying of Bernardus Trevisanus: The upper has the nature of the lower, and the ascending has the nature of the descending.36 The following combination is from the Tractatus Micreris: In it [the Indian Ocean]37 are images of heaven and earth, of summer, autumn, winter, and spring, male and female. If thou callest this spiritual, what thou doest is probable; if corporeal, thou sayest the truth; if heavenly, thou liest not; if earthly, thou hast well spoken.38 Here we are dealing with a double quaternio having the structure shown in the diagram on page 10.
  --
  Accordingly Mercurius, in the crude form of the prima materia, is in very truth the Original Man disseminated through the physical world, and in his sublimated form he is that reconstituted totality.62 Altogether, he is very like the redeemer of the Basilidians, who mounts upward through the planetary spheres, conquering them or robbing them of their power. The remark that he contains the powers of Sol reminds us of the above-mentioned passage in Abul-Qasim, where Hermes says that he unites The Sun and the planets and causes them to be within him as a crown. This may be the origin of the designation of the lapis as the crown of victory.63 The power of Above and Below refers to that ancient authority the Tabula smaragdina, which is of Alexandrian origin.64 Besides this, our text contains allusions to the Song of Songs: through the streets and houses of the planets recalls Song of Songs 3 : 2: I will . . . go about the city in the streets, and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth.65 The white and red of Mercurius refers to 5 : 10: My beloved is white and ruddy. He is likened to the matrimonium or coniunctio; that is to say he is this marriage on account of his androgynous form.

1.02 - The Refusal of the Call, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  This is indeed a dull and unrewarding finish. Apollo, The Sun, the lord of time and ripeness, no longer pressed his frightening suit, but instead, simply named the laurel his favorite tree and ironically recommended its leaves to the fashioners of victory wreaths. The girl had retreated to the image of her parent and there found protectionlike the unsuccessful husb and whose dream of mother love preserved him from the state of cleaving to a wife.
  The literature of psychoanalysis abounds in examples of such desperate fixations. What they represent is an impotence to put off the infantile ego, with its sphere of emotional relationships and ideals. One is bound in by the walls of childhood; the father and mother stand as threshold guardians, and the timorous soul, fearful of some punishment, fails to make the passage through the door and come to birth in the world without.

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  Instead of presenting a temporal moment, the picture renders an enduring, indeed eternal present. The shadows that appear among the gradations of hue were not the result of the specific spatial-temporal position of The Sun, as in the landscapes of Watteau or Poussin, where one can ascertain the specific park, the particular year, month, indeed the specific day, the very hour, and, from the outline of the shadows, the very second, the exact temporal moment in space.
  In Picasso's roof the dislocation and layered arrangement of the shadows mirror the natural movement of time; he has rendered the landscape by audaciously incorporating all of the changes of illumination (visible in the shifts of shadow and shading), the temporal motions brought on by the altered positions of The Sun during the time when he was painting. This capturing of the present as it affects nature could not have been bolder, precisely because of its simplicity. What is here visible in this unique painting is not the spatializing temporal moment. It is the present emerging in its transparent entirety - the present corresponding in its indispensable accidentals to our notion of eternity; for neither can be conceptualized or imagined. In Picasso's paintings both the present and the eternity are rendered transparent and thus ever-present, evident, and concrete.
  Aperspectivity, through which it is possible to grasp and express the new emerging consciousness structure, cannot be perceived in all its consequences be they positive or negative unless certain still valid concepts, attitudes, and forms of thought are more closely scrutinized and clarified. Otherwise we commit the error of expressing the "new" with old and inadequate means of statement. We will, for example, have to furnish evidence that the concretion of time is not only occurring in the previously cited examples from painting, but in the natural sciences and in literature, poetry, music, sculpture, and various other areas. And this we can do only after we have worked out the new forms and modes necessary for an understanding of aperspectivity.

1.02 - The Ultimate Path is Without Difficulty, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  On the horizon of the sky The Sun rises and the moon sets;
  **It's presented right to your face; above the head
  --
  Though there aren't so many things, when The Sun rises over
  the horizon the moon goes down, and when the mountains

1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Ground; but I was so low in the woods that the opposite shore, half a mile off, like the rest, covered with wood, was my most distant horizon. For the first week, whenever I looked out on the pond it impressed me like a tarn high up on the side of a mountain, its bottom far above the surface of other lakes, and, as The Sun arose, I saw it throwing off its nightly clothing of mist, and here and there, by degrees, its soft ripples or its smooth reflecting surface was revealed, while the mists, like ghosts, were stealthily withdrawing in every direction into the woods, as at the breaking up of some nocturnal conventicle. The very dew seemed to hang upon the trees later into the day than usual, as on the sides of mountains.
  This small lake was of most value as a neighbor in the intervals of a gentle rain storm in August, when, both air and water being perfectly still, but the sky overcast, mid-afternoon had all the serenity of evening, and the wood-thrush sang around, and was heard from shore to shore. A lake like this is never smoother than at such a time; and the clear portion of the air above it being shallow and darkened by clouds, the water, full of light and reflections, becomes a lower heaven itself so much the more important. From a hill top near by, where the wood had been recently cut off, there was a pleasing vista southward across the pond, through a wide indentation in the hills which form the shore there, where their opposite sides sloping toward each other suggested a stream flowing out in that direction through a wooded valley, but stream there was none. That way I looked between and over the near green hills to some distant and higher ones in the horizon, tinged with blue. Indeed, by standing on tiptoe I could catch a glimpse of some of the peaks of the still bluer and more distant mountain ranges in the north-west, those true-blue coins from heavens own mint, and also of some portion of the village. But in other directions, even from this point, I could not see over or beyond the woods which surrounded me. It is well to have some water in your neighborhood, to give buoyancy to and float the earth. One value even of the smallest well is, that when you look into it you see that earth is not continent but insular. This is as important as that it keeps butter cool. When I looked across the pond from this peak toward the Sudbury meadows, which in time of flood
  --
  Every morning was a cheerful invitation to make my life of equal simplicity, and I may say innocence, with Nature herself. I have been as sincere a worshipper of Aurora as the Greeks. I got up early and bathed in the pond; that was a religious exercise, and one of the best things which I did. They say that characters were engraven on the bathing tub of king Tching-thang to this effect: Renew thyself completely each day; do it again, and again, and forever again. I can understand that. Morning brings back the heroic ages. I was as much affected by the faint hum of a mosquito making its invisible and unimaginable tour through my apartment at earliest dawn, when I was sitting with door and windows open, as I could be by any trumpet that ever sang of fame. It was Homers requiem; itself an Iliad and Odyssey in the air, singing its own wrath and wanderings. There was something cosmical about it; a standing advertisement, till forbidden, of the everlasting vigor and fertility of the world. The morning, which is the most memorable season of the day, is the awakening hour. Then there is least somnolence in us; and for an hour, at least, some part of us awakes which slumbers all the rest of the day and night. Little is to be expected of that day, if it can be called a day, to which we are not awakened by our Genius, but by the mechanical nudgings of some servitor, are not awakened by our own newly-acquired force and aspirations from within, accompanied by the undulations of celestial music, instead of factory bells, and a fragrance filling the airto a higher life than we fell asleep from; and thus the darkness bear its fruit, and prove itself to be good, no less than the light. That man who does not believe that each day contains an earlier, more sacred, and auroral hour than he has yet profaned, has despaired of life, and is pursuing a descending and darkening way. After a partial cessation of his sensuous life, the soul of man, or its organs rather, are reinvigorated each day, and his Genius tries again what noble life it can make. All memorable events, I should say, transpire in morning time and in a morning atmosphere. The Vedas say, All intelligences awake with the morning. Poetry and art, and the fairest and most memorable of the actions of men, date from such an hour. All poets and heroes, like Memnon, are the children of Aurora, and emit their music at sunrise. To him whose elastic and vigorous thought keeps pace with The Sun, the day is a perpetual morning. It matters not what the clocks say or the attitudes and labors of men. Morning is when I am awake and there is a dawn in me. Moral reform is the effort to throw off sleep.
  Why is it that men give so poor an account of their day if they have not been slumbering? They are not such poor calculators. If they had not been overcome with drowsiness, they would have performed something.
  --
  Paris and London, through New York and Boston and Concord, through church and state, through poetry and philosophy and religion, till we come to a hard bottom and rocks in place, which we can call _reality_, and say, This is, and no mistake; and then begin, having a _point dappui_, below freshet and frost and fire, a place where you might found a wall or a state, or set a lamp-post safely, or perhaps a gauge, not a Nilometer, but a Realometer, that future ages might know how deep a freshet of shams and appearances had gathered from time to time. If you stand right fronting and face to face to a fact, you will see The Sun glimmer on both its surfaces, as if it were a cimeter, and feel its sweet edge dividing you through the heart and marrow, and so you will happily conclude your mortal career. Be it life or death, we crave only reality. If we are really dying, let us hear the rattle in our throats and feel cold in the extremities; if we are alive, let us go about our business.
  Time is but the stream I go a-fishing in. I drink at it; but while I drink I see the sandy bottom and detect how shallow it is. Its thin current slides away, but eternity remains. I would drink deeper; fish in the sky, whose bottom is pebbly with stars. I cannot count one. I know not the first letter of the alphabet. I have always been regretting that I was not as wise as the day I was born. The intellect is a cleaver; it discerns and rifts its way into the secret of things.

1.031 - Luqman, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  29. Have you not seen how God merges the night into the day, and merges the day into the night? That He subjected The Sun and the moon, each running for a stated term? And that God is Cognizant of everything you do?
  30. That is because God is the Reality, and what they worship besides Him is falsehood, and because God is the Exalted, the Supreme.

10.34 - Effort and Grace, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The whole problem is there: how to make the God-light stay here, stay here for ever. The higher light does come down, but fitfully, one is never certain of it. For it is as it were, "a scout in a reconnaissance from The Sun." Here then is this special utility of personal effort, the service it can render,to do the dredging, salvaging work. Personal effort with the ego-sense has been put there to find out and note the barriers and pitfalls, the faults and fissures in the human system, to overcome, remedy and correct them as far as possible. The human receptacle is normally impure and obscure, resistant and recalcitrant: the personal will and endeavour has to be called in to labour, to level and smoo then the field, brea the into it air and light. That is the work of the individual will, to make of the dhr a strong base, strong and capacious, to receive and hold the descent. The temple is to be made clean and pure and inviting so that when the deity arrives he will find a happy home for a permanent dwelling.
   It must be noted however, in the last account the personal effort for self-purification and self-preparation is not altogether personal and mere effort; it is, as I have said, always supported and inspired by the secret presence and pressure of the higher Influence.

1.035 - Originator, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  13. He merges the night into the day, and He merges the day into the night; and He regulates The Sun and the moon, each running for a stated term. Such is God, your Lord; His is the sovereignty. As for those you call upon besides Him, they do not possess a speck.
  14. If you pray to them, they cannot hear your prayer. And even if they heard, they would not answer you. And on the Day of Resurrection, they will reject your partnership. None informs you like an Expert.

1.036 - The Rise of Obstacles in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Likewise, the spiritual undertaking is a treatment administered to the soul for the purpose of its regaining perfect health and pristine purity. The practice of yoga is nothing but this cathartic, this pill that is administered, and immediately there is a peculiar action set up in the system by this purifying drug that has been given. Then anything and everything takes place, much to our surprise all of which look like tremendous enemies attacking from all sides and we may be under the impression that we are falling down, dropping into the pits, or going to hell. But that is not what is happening. As The Sun rises, sometimes the frost starts biting more intensely than it would before The Sunrise. In midwinter sometimes we have that experience, when the entire mountain is seen to be covered with mist. We cannot see the Ganga; we cannot see the buildings on the other side; there is nothing that can be seen. It is all a white, hazy, impervious substance, and we do not know anything it is all homogeneity. When The Sun rises, there is a dispersion of this white substance and it starts moving towards our rooms, and we find it entering and stinging us. When The Sun rises, the cold increases as a preparation for the complete vanishing of the substance altogether, and then there is the warmth of the blazing sun. Such is the inward transforming process which we undergo when spiritual discipline takes action in the entire system of the seeker.
  Ordinarily, no one can understand what effects follow from spiritual practice. We cannot understand this by a study of books, because the actions, or the reactions we may say, that follow the practice of a system of spiritual discipline for a protracted period depends upon what is already inside us. What is inside us will come out; and different persons, finding themselves in different stages of evolution, have different patterns of this deposit in themselves. So the experiences that seekers pass through vary in various ways merely because of the difference, and the type of the content of their own personalities.

1.036 - Ya-Seen, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  38. And The Sun runs towards its destination. Such is the design of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.
  39. And the moon: We have disposed it in phases, until it returns like the old twig.
  40. The Sun is not to overtake the moon, nor is the night to outpace the day. Each floats in an orbit.
  41. Another sign for them is that We carried their offspring in the laden Ark.

1.037 - Preventing the Fall in Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  In the list Patanjali mentions, the first obstacle is physical disease. His sutra runs thus: vydhi styna saaya pramda lasya avirati bhrntidarana alabdhabhmikatva anavasthitatvni cittavikepa te antary (I.30). The antarayah or impediments which cause distraction of the mind are ninefold, of which physical illness is the first. When we have a splitting headache, we will not know why it has come; we may attri bute it to heat of The Sun, or wrong diet, or sleeplessness, and so on and so forth, which ordinarily are the usual causes. But when the practice becomes intense, the physical body may not be able to tolerate the intensity of the practice and there can be a revolutionary condition set up in the physical system, in the whole anatomy and the physiological functions, and painful illnesses may become the result thereof. I myself have seen some of these sincere students of yoga suffering from peculiar types of physical illness which cannot be cured by ordinary medicines. No medicine will work at that time, because the illness is not caused merely by certain physical causes; the causes are very deep-rooted. They are thrown out by the pranamaya kosha, or even something deeper than that, we may say; and the remedy is yoga practice itself.
  We have to cure these reactions of yoga only through yoga. Drugs will not cure these illnesses. If a headache is caused by intense meditation, it cannot be cured by an aspirin tablet, because it is a result of an intense pressure that we have exerted upon the mind, the nerves and the pranas, and that pressure can be lifted up only by another type of meditation, of which we have to gain the knowledge only through the Guru who has initiated us. It is not an easy thing to understand. Sometimes there can be such disturbance of the digestive system that we will have diarrhoea for days or months, and we cannot stop it with medicine. Headache, giddiness and diarrhoea are generally supposed to be the immediate reactions of intense concentration of the mind. We will feel as if the mountains are revolving when we stand up. This is giddiness, and we cannot easily know why this is happening. Sometimes we may be under the impression that we are practising a wrong type of meditation, due to which these reactions are set up. It is not necessarily so. Our meditation may be correct, and yet the reactions can be there.

10.37 - The Golden Bridge, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This creation as an expression of the Divine Truth may not be altogether a falsehood. It is an inadequate expression, as it stands at present, as it has been till now; but it is a growing, a progressive expression. In other words, the instruments of expression, to start with, are not fully developed, they have to be developed; they are being developed, through the evolutionary movement of Nature, in the course of advancing time. Indeed evolution in Nature means that and a great deal of that. Take for example, speech, which is a special organ of expression for man. Now, originally speech, that is to say, the vocabulary on man's tongue consisted of vocables related only to the familiar objects around him, in the ordinary day to day movement of life. The field was narrow and limited, level to the ground. Observe the language also, the written language. The original written language started with images, pictorial diagrams: there was no alphabet but things and movements were presented, that is represented, almost actually. Thus for man a figure of man was drawn, that is to say, straight lines sticking out representing hands and legs and a dot for the head; The Sun was a circle and so on. As consciousness grew and as the mind developed and reason became active, the images, the figures and the symbols gradually changed into more and more abstract signs. At first there was the pictogram, then the ideogram, and then, at the end, came the alphabet. Evidently, it appears, language could not develop so quickly as the consciousness or the mind did, for we see even in the earlier epochs of human civilisation and culture, man could and did come in contact with the Truth and Realities beyond his normal sense-bound consciousness. And the experiences the seers had on those levels were of such a kind that whenever they sought to express them, communicate them to others in the outward mind and speech, they had to take refuge in symbolism: they had to use the words of everyday life as signs and symbols pointing to other realities, other-worldly and unfamiliar. Thus, horse was to them life-force, cow the radiance of truth, the wind thought energies, The Sun consciousness or Truth, night as ignorance, light as knowledge, wine (soma means both wine and moon) as delight and ecstasy, the sky as infinity or transcendence. And so on.
   Indeed, that is the hiatus, the inadequacy that still cripples and stultifies the mind, the physical mind in its attempt to seize other realities beyond. It is the mind which gives the formal structure, the pattern of expression in the material frame. The mind being bound to the life of the ignorant and outgoing senses is constitutionally incapable of receiving or holding or expressing facts of the higher life, the life beyondwhat we name as the spiritual or the divine. Not only so, the mind in trying to express the higher or supraterrestrial truths inevitably diminishes, dilutes, devalues, even negates and annuls them. The attempt through parables and allegories is the story of the difficulty the impossibility of expressing through the mind truths beyond the mind. We land into the weird and confused worlds of myths and mythologies,myths and mythologies for example about popular Radha and Krishna, and Kali or Shiva. We are compelled to reduce to our human measures, to accentuate our human failings in order to present graphically to us the inexpressible intensities or extensions of the high experiences above. The Vaishnava lyrics or the songs of Solomon become to us high spiritual documents.
  --
   Still, however, it is not easy to completely ignore or efface the influence of a concrete truth, a fact which is at the basis of human birth the truth and fact of the body, of the external material objects. For example, how to express That which does not belong to this world, has not the measures of this body? The Upanishad has perforce to speak negatively of the Supreme positive Reality. It has to say, "It is not this, it is not this, it is quite other than all this, it has no parallel here below although it is the source and origin of all this." We have found some positive words indeedsat-cit-nanda; but the other key-word is a negative in structureamtam, not death. Immortality means not mortality, and ananta too is a negative expression. We remember the famous lines: Na tatra srya bhti etc.,1 it is a supreme revelation, it is supremely evocative but it is built up of negatives. The Vedic rishis followed a different line, as I said; they did not evade or reject the materials of a physical life, they boldly grasped them and used them as signs, symbols, embodiments of other truths and realities. They accepted The Sun, the moon, the stars, man and woman, even the normal activities of life but they gave these quite a different connotation. They filled them with a new depth and density, a higher specific gravity.
   The instruments being inadequate, it was necessary to bypass them and take to an indirect way for expressing realities that are beyond them. Neither the language nor the mental concepts were the vessels that could hold the divine drink. And sometimes the result was not very happy.

1.038 - Impediments in Concentration and Meditation, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  So this peculiar, inert and neutral condition of the mind, where it is deeply sunk in a kind of sorrow for some reason or the other, is a dangerous state where there is a possibility of a strong wind blowing from any direction. When there are dark clouds soaring in the sky, and The Sun is completely dimmed and nothing can be seen, we know that it is a preparation for a violent storm, and we do not know from which side the wind will blow, or towards what direction. So this despondency daurmanasya a mood of melancholy which follows this sorrow, which is associated with sorrow and is a part of sorrow, can produce any consequence of a devastating nature, and it is here that the subtle potentialities within can take very strong shapes and violent forms.
  Duhkha and daurmanasya sorrow and depression in the mind can be due to a memory in the mind of having lost everything pleasurable in life. This memory can come after years and years of practice. The memory need not come immediately. After fifteen, twenty years of meditation we may remember, "After all, I have lost all the goods of life. I am a miserable person." This condition can supervene due to the memory of having lost the centres of satisfaction in life. Or there can be a writhing of spirit from within due to the pressure of Reality itself, though our meditation has been correct and in the right direction, and this requires that the external centres of pleasure be isolated from the spiritual ideal that is before it, because the centres of pleasure, whatever they be, are ultimately irreconcilable with the ideal of meditation.

1.039 - Throngs, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  5. He created the heavens and the earth with reason. He wraps the night around the day, and He wraps the day around the night. And He regulates The Sun and the moon, each running along a specific course. He is indeed the Almighty, the Forgiver.
  6. He created you from one person, then made from it its mate, and brought down livestock for you—eight kinds in pairs. He creates you in the wombs of your mothers, in successive formations, in a triple darkness. Such is God, your Lord. His is the kingdom. There is no god but He. So what made you deviate?

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  to serve as Horus (The Sun-king, the son of the Great Father), after painstakingly acquiring the wisdom of
  Osiris.

1.03 - Bloodstream Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  If, as in a dream, you see a light brighter than The Sun, your
  remaining attachments will suddenly come to an end and the

1.03 - BOOK THE THIRD, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  The Sun is high advanc'd, and downward sheds
  His burning beams directly on our heads;
  --
  Ere yet The Sun's autumnal heats refine
  Their sprightly juice, and mellow it to wine.
  --
  And trickle into drops before The Sun;
  So melts the youth, and languishes away,

1.03 - Hymns of Gritsamada, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    1. Make the Fire that knows all things born to grow by your sacrifice; worship him with thy offering and thy body and thy speech. Worship in his kindling Fire with whom are his strong delights, the male of The Sun-world, the Priest of the Call, the inhabitant of Heaven4 who sits at the chariot yoke in our battles.
    2. The Nights and the Dawns have lowed to thee as the milchcows low towards a calf in their lairs of rest. O Fire of many blessings, thou art the traveller of Heaven through the ages of man and thou shinest self-gathered through his nights.5
  --
    7. O Fire, give us the vast possessions, the thousandfold riches; open to inspiration like gates the plenitude; make Earth and Heaven turned to the Beyond by the Word. The Dawns have broken into splendour as if there shone the brilliant world of The Sun.
      6 Or, like a thing of delight in his shining beauty,
    8. Kindled in the procession of the beautiful Dawns, he shall break into roseate splendour like the world of The Sun. O Fire, making effective the pilgrim-rite by man's voices of offering, thou art the King of the peoples and the Guest delightful to the human being.
    9. O pristine Fire, even thus the Thought has nourished our human things in the immortals, in the great Heavens. The Thought is our milch-cow, of herself she milks for the doer of works in his battles and in his speed to the journey the many forms and the hundreds of the Treasure.
    10. O Fire, let us conquer a hero-strength by the War-Horse, or let us awake to knowledge beyond men by the Word;7 let our light shine out in the Five Nations high and inviolable like the world of The Sun.
    11. Awake, O forceful Fire, one to be voiced by our lauds; for thou art he in whom the luminous seers come to perfect birth and speed on their way. O Fire, thou art the sacrifice and to thee the Horses of swiftness come there where thou shinest with light in the eternal son and in thy own home.
  --
    4. He shines rich with diverse lustres like the heavens of The Sun27 in his illumining splendour, shines wide with his ray, putting forth on us a revealing light with his ageless fires.
      26 Or, as one seeking for plenitude
      27 Or, like The Sun
    5. Our words have made the Fire to grow, made the Traveller to grow in the way of self-empire; he holds in himself all glory and beauty.

1.03 - Master Ma is Unwell, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  When (The Sung Emperor) Shen Tsung was on the throne
  (1068-1085) he thought that this verse ridiculed the state, so

1.03 - Measure of time, Moments of Kashthas, etc., #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Oh best of sages, fifteen twinklings of the eye make a Kāṣṭhā; thirty Kāṣṭhās, one Kalā; and thirty Kalās, one Muhūrtta[3]. Thirty Muhūrttas constitute a day and night of mortals: thirty such days make a month, divided into two half-months: six months form an Ayana (the period of The Sun's progress north or south of the ecliptic): and two Ayanas compose a year. The southern Ayana is a night, and the northern a day of the gods. Twelve thousand divine years, each composed of (three hundred and sixty) such days, constitute the period of the four Yugas, or ages. They are thus distributed: the Krita age has four thousand divine years; the Tretā three thousand; the Dvāpara two thousand; and the Kali age one thousand: so those acquainted with antiquity have declared. The period that precedes a Yuga is called a Sandhyā, and it is of as many hundred years as there are thousands in the Yuga: and the period that follows a Yuga, termed the Sandhyānsa, is of similar duration. The interval between the Sandhyā and the Sandhyānsa is the Yuga, denominated Krita, Tretā, &c. The Krita, Tretā, Dvāpara, and Kali, constitute a great age, or aggregate of four ages: a thousand such aggregates are a day of Brahmā, and fourteen Menus reign within that term. Hear the division of time which they measure[4].
  Seven Ṛṣis, certain (secondary) divinities, Indra, Manu, and the kings his sons, are created and perish at one period[5]; and the interval, called a Manvantara, is equal to seventy-one times the number of years contained in the four Yugas, with some additional years: this is the duration of the Manu, the (attendant) divinities, and the rest, which is equal to 852.000 divine years, or to 306.720.000 years of mortals, independent of the additional period[6]. Fourteen times this period constitutes a Brāhma day, that is, a day of Brahmā; the term (Brāhma) being the derivative form. At the end of this day a dissolution of the universe occurs, when all the three worlds, earth, and the regions of space, are consumed with fire. The dwellers of Maharloka (the region inhabited by the saints who survive the world), distressed by the heat, repair then to Janaloka (the region of holy men after their decease). When the-three worlds are but one mighty ocean, Brahmā, who is one with Nārāyaṇa, satiate with the demolition of the universe, sleeps upon his serpent-bed-contemplated, the lotus born, by the ascetic inhabitants of the Janaloka-for a night of equal duration with his day; at the close of which he creates anew. Of such days and nights is a year of Brahmā composed; and a hundred such years constitute his whole life[7]. One Parārddha[8], or half his existence, has expired, terminating with the Mahā Kalpa[9] called Pādma. The Kalpa (or day of Brahmā) termed Vārāha is the first of the second period of Brahmā's existence.

1.03 - Meeting the Master - Meeting with others, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The Sun is the symbol of the divine Light that is coming down and Gayatri gives expression to the aspiration asking that divine Light to come down and give impulsion to all the activities of the mind.
   In this Yoga also we want to bring down that divine Sun to govern not only the mind but the vital and the physical being also. It is a very difficult effort. All cannot bear the Light of The Sun when it comes down. Gayatri chooses the Divine Light of the Truth asking it to come down and govern the mind. It is the capacity to bear the Light that constitutes the fitness for this Yoga.
   You can meditate on this Mantra, keeping in mind the meaning, and you can aspire also to become fit for this Yoga. When you are able to fix your mind you may remember any one of the forms of the Godhead. You can pray to your Ishta-Devata that he may make you fit for this Yoga and that he may come and work in you.

1.03 - On exile or pilgrimage, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  It is impossible to hide the fact that our mind, which is the organ of knowledge, is extremely imperfect and full of all kinds of ignorance. The palate distinguishes different foods, the hearing discerns thoughts, The Sun reveals the weakness of the eyes, and words betray a souls ignorance. But the law of love is an incentive to attempt things that are beyond our capacity. And so I think (but I do not dogmatize) that after a chapter on exile, or rather in this very chapter, something should be inserted about dreams, so that we may not be in the dark concerning this trickery of our wily foes.
  A dream is a movement of the mind while the body is at rest. A phantasy is an illusion of the eyes when the intellect is asleep. A phantasy is an ecstasy of the mind when the body is awake. A phantasy is the appearance of something which does not exist in reality.

1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  This figure in the form of a sun (the description is of the engraved frontispiece to the first edition of The Rule of Perfection) represents the will of God. The faces placed here in The Sun represent souls living in the divine will. These faces are arranged in three concentric circles, showing the three degrees of this divine will. The first, or outermost degree signifies the souls of the active life; the second, those of the life of contemplation; the third, those of the life of supereminence. Outside the first circle are many tools, such as pincers and hammers, denoting the active life. But round the second circle we have placed nothing at all, in order to signify that in this kind of contemplative life, without any other speculations or practices, one must follow the leading of the will of God. The tools are on the ground and in shadow, inasmuch as outward works are in themselves full of darkness. These tools, however, are touched by a ray of The Sun, to show that works may be enlightened and illuminated by the will of God.
  The light of the divine will shines but little on the faces of the first circle; much more on those of the second; while those of the third, or innermost circle are resplendent. The features of the first show up most clearly; the second, less; the third, hardly at all. This signifies that the souls of the first degree are much in themselves; those of the second degree are less in themselves and more in God; those in the third degree are almost nothing in themselves and all in God, absorbed in his essential will. All these faces have their eyes fixed on the will of God.

1.03 - Questions and Answers, #Book of Certitude, #unset, #Zen
  ANSWER: The Festival of Naw-Ruz falleth on the day that The Sun entereth the sign of Aries,+F1 even should this occur no more than one minute before sunset.
  36. QUESTION: If the anniversary either of the Twin Birthdays or of the Declaration of the Bab occurreth during the Fast, what is to be done?

1.03 - .REASON. IN PHILOSOPHY, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  the same here as with the motion of The Sun: In its case it was our
  eyes that were wrong; in the matter of the concepts above mentioned it

1.03 - Some Practical Aspects, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  Along with gentleness, another quality will presently be developed in the soul of the student: that of quietly paying attention to all the subtleties in the soul-life of his environment, while reducing to absolute silence any activity within his own soul. The soul-life of his environment will impress itself on him in such a way that his own soul will grow, and as it grows, become regular in its structure, as a plant expanding in The Sunlight. Gentleness and patient reserve open the soul to the soul-world and the spirit to the spirit-world. Persevere in silent inner seclusion; close the senses to all that they brought you before your training; reduce to absolute immobility all the thoughts which, according to your previous habits, surged within you; become quite still and silent within, wait in patience, and then the higher worlds will begin to fashion and perfect the organs
   p. 109
  --
  [paragraph continues] Anyone practicing in an environment filled only with self-seeking interests, as for example, the modern struggle for existence, must be conscious of the fact that these interests are not without their effect on the development of his spiritual organs. It is true that the inner laws of these organs are so powerful that this influence cannot be fatally injurious. Just as a lily can never grow into a thistle, however inappropriate its environment, so, too, the eye of the soul can never grow to anything but its destined shape even though it be subjected to the self-seeking interests of modern cities. But under all circumstances it is well if the student seeks, now and again, his environment in the restful peace, the inner dignity and sweetness of nature. Especially fortunate is the student who can carry out his esoteric training surrounded by the green world of plants, or among The Sunny hills, where nature weaves her web of sweet simplicity. This environment develops the inner organs in a harmony which can never ensue in a modern city. More favorably situated than the townsman is the person who, during his childhood at least, had been able to brea the the fragrance of pines, to gaze on snowy peaks, and observe
   p. 112

1.03 - Supernatural Aid, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  ation for the land where The Sun rises. And he had traveled long
  and grown tired, and was simply standing, looking hopelessly in
  --
  from the earth, transported him to the zenith, where The Sun
  pauses in the middle of the day. Then with a mighty din a great
  --
  father, The Sun. There are many monsters dwelling between
  here and there, and perhaps, when you get there, your father
  --
  control the movements of The Sun. The hero who has come
  under the protection of the Cosmic Mother cannot be harmed.

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  Upulero, the spirit of The Sun. A doll is made of red cotton, which
  the woman clasps in her arms, as if she would suckle it. Then the
  --
  such as The Sun, to which it properly belongs, and to procure for
  the patient a healthy red colour from a living, vigorous source,
  --
  following spell: "Up to The Sun shall go thy heart-ache and thy
  jaundice: in the colour of the red bull do we envelop thee! We
  --
  of pure homoeopathic or imitative magic; but the prayer to The Sun,
  that he will be pleased to give effect to the charm, is a religious

1.03 - The Desert, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  [2] I also had to detach myself from my thoughts through turning my desire away from them. And at once, I noticed that my self became a desert, where only The Sun of unquiet desire burned. I was overwhelmed by the endless infertility of this desert. Even if something could have thrived there, the creative power of desire was still absent. Wherever the creative power of desire is, there springs the soil's own seed. But do not forget to wait. Did you not see that when your creative force turned to the world, how the dead things moved under it and through it, how they grew and prospered, and how your thoughts flowed in rich rivers? If your creative force now turns to the place of the soul, you will see how your soul becomes green and how its field bears wonderful fruit.
  Nobody can spare themselves the waiting and most will be unable to bear this torment, but will throw themselves with greed back at men, things, and thoughts, whose slaves they will become from then on. Since then it will have been clearly proved that this man is incapable of enduring beyond things, men, and thoughts, and they will hence become his master and he will become their fool, since he cannot be without them, not until even his soul has become a fruitful field. Also he whose soul is a garden, needs things, men, and thoughts, but he is their friend and not their slave and fool.

1.03 - THE EARTH IN ITS EARLY STAGES, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  atoms was detached from the surface of The Sun. Without
  breaking the bonds attaching it to the rest, and just at the right
  --
  The Sun. To ignore that tenuous fdm would be to deprive the
  infant earth of its most essential adornment. For, as we shall see,

1.03 - The House Of The Lord, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Let us then begin from the very break of day. The Sun's rays came in by the eastern window; he was awake and the exercises started in bed, prescribed by Manilal. By 6.30 a.m. he sat up to receive the Mother who on her way to the Balcony Darshan visited him to have his darshan. Sri Aurobindo gave us definite instructions to wake him up before the Mother's arrival. On the other hand, the Mother wanted us not to disturb his sleep. So at times we found ourselves in a quandary. Champaklal's devotional nature would not interrupt his sweet nap after the exercises, while I, when alone, would try by all sorts of devices to wake him up. Sometimes he himself would wake up only to learn that the Mother had come and gone! Then she would come back after the darshan and begin her day with his blessings, just as we did after her darshan. This was followed by his reading The Hindu. Between 9.00 a.m. and 10.00 a.m. the Mother came to comb his hair, apply a lotion and plait it. Most often she finished some business during this period. When a sadhak translated the Mother's Prayers and Meditations into English and wanted her approval, she had it read out before Sri Aurobindo and both of them made the necessary changes. She sometimes talked of private matters, and when her voice sank low, we took the hint and withdrew discreetly. She believed more in subtle methods than in open expressions. The gesture, the look, the smile, the fugitive glance, the silence, a thousand are her ways of communication to the soul! After the Mother had left, there started the routine of washing the face and mouth. Here a small detail calls for mention by its unusualness. When he had finished using Neem paste for his teeth and the mouth-wash (Vademecum), he massaged his gums with a little bit of Oriental Balm.
  After this, till 3 or 4 p.m. Sri Aurobindo was all alone. Then his first meal would come; in between he sometimes took a glass of plain water. Now, what could he be doing at this time wrapped in a most mysterious silence? None except the Mother could throw any precise light on it. We were only told that he had a special work to do and must be left alone unless, of course, some very urgent business needed his attention. All that was visible to our naked eye was that he sat silently in his bed, afterwards in the capacious armchair, with his eyes wide open just as any other person would. Only he passed hours and hours thus, changing his position at times and making himself comfortable; the yes moving a little, and though usually gazing at the wall in front, never fixed trak-like at any particular point. Sometimes the face would beam with a bright mile without any apparent reason, much to our amusement, as a child smiles in sleep. Only it was a waking sleep, for as we passed across the room, there was a dim recognition of our shadow-like movements. Occasionally he would look towards the door. That was when he heard some sound which might indicate the Mother's coming. But his external consciousness would certainly not be obliterated. When he wanted something, his voice seemed to come from a distant cave; rarely did we find him plunged within, with his eyes closed. If at that time, the Mother happened to come for some urgent work or with a glass of water, finding him thus indrawn, she would wait, usually by the bedside till he opened his eyes. Then seeing her waiting, he would exclaim "Oh!" and the Mother's lips would part into an exquisite smile. He had told us that he was in the habit of meditating with open eyes. We kept ourselves ready for the call, sitting behind the bed at our assigned places or someone cleaning the furniture or doing other work in the room. One regular call was for a peppermint lozenge which he took some time before his meal. If the meal was late in coming he would ask for a second one. When our chatting became too animated and made us feel uneasy, one better informed would exclaim, "Do you think he is disturbed by such petty bubbles? He must be soaring in a consciousness where I wonder if even a bomb explosion would make any impression." At other relaxed moments he would take cognizance of incidental noises.

1.03 - THE ORPHAN, THE WIDOW, AND THE MOON, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  Nevertheless the Philosophers have put to death the woman who slays her husbands, for the body of that woman is full of weapons and poison. Let a grave be dug for that dragon, and let that woman be buried with him, he being chained fast to that woman; and the more he winds and coils himself about her, the more will he be cut to pieces by the female weapons which are fashioned in the body of the woman. And when he sees that he is mingled with the limbs of the woman, he will be certain of death, and will be changed wholly into blood. But when the Philosophers see him changed into blood, they leave him a few days in The Sun, until his softness is consumed, and the blood dries, and they find that poison. What then appears, is the hidden wind.103
  The coniunctio can therefore take more gruesome forms than the relatively harmless one depicted in the Rosarium.104
  --
  [The Sefiroth] end in Malchuth or the moon, who is the last to descend and the first to ascend from the elemental world. For the moon is the way to heaven, so much so that the Pythagoreans named her the heavenly earth and the earthly heaven or star,128 because in the elemental world all inferior nature in respect to the heavenly, and the heavenly in respect to the intelligible world, is, as the Zohar says, feminine and passive, and is as the moon to The Sun. In the same measure as [the moon] withdraws from The Sun, until she is in opposition to him, so does her light increase in relation to us in this lower world, but diminishes on the side that looks upwards. Contrariwise, in her conjunction, when she is totally darkened for us, she is fully illuminated on that side which faces The Sun. This should teach us that the more our intellect descends to the things of sense, the more it is turned away from intelligible things, and the reverse likewise.129
  The identification of Malchuth with Luna forms a link with alchemy, and is another example of the process by which the patristic symbolism of sponsus and sponsa had been assimilated much earlier. At the same time, it is a repetition of the way the originally pagan hierosgamos was absorbed into the figurative language of the Church Fathers. But Vigenerus adds something that seems to be lacking in patristic allegory, namely the darkening of the other half of the moon during her opposition. When the moon turns upon us her fullest radiance, her other side is in complete darkness. This strict application of the Sol-Luna allegory might have been an embarrassment to the Church, although the idea of the dying Church does take account, to a certain extent, of the transience of all created things.130 I do not mention this fact in order to criticize the significance of the ecclesiastical Sol-Luna allegory. On the contrary I want to emphasize it, because the moon, standing on the borders of the sublunary world ruled by evil, has a share not only in the world of light but also in the daemonic world of darkness, as our author clearly hints. That is why her changefulness is so significant symbolically: she is duplex and mutable like Mercurius, and is like him a mediator; hence their identification in alchemy.131 Though Mercurius has a bright side concerning whose spirituality alchemy leaves us in no doubt, he also has a dark side, and its roots go deep.
  [20] The quotation from Vigenerus bears no little resemblance to a long passage on the phases of the moon in Augustine.132 Speaking of the unfavourable aspect of the moon, which is her changeability, he paraphrases Ecclesiasticus 27 : 12 with the words: The wise man remaineth stable as The Sun, but a fool is changed as the moon,133 and poses the question: Who then is that fool who changeth as the moon, but Adam, in whom all have sinned?134 For Augustine, therefore, the moon is manifestly an ally of corruptible creatures, reflecting their folly and inconstancy. Since, for the men of antiquity and the Middle Ages, comparison with the stars or planets tacitly presupposes astrological causality, The Sun causes constancy and wisdom, while the moon is the cause of change and folly (including lunacy).135 Augustine attaches to his remarks about the moon a moral observation concerning the relationship of man to the spiritual sun,136 just as Vigenerus did, who was obviously acquainted with Augustines epistles. He also mentions (Epistola LV, 10) the Church as Luna, and he connects the moon with the wounding by an arrow: Whence it is said: They have made ready their arrows in the quiver, to shoot in the darkness of the moon at the upright of heart.137 It is clear that Augustine did not understand the wounding as the activity of the new moon herself but, in accordance with the principle omne malum ab homine, as the result of mans wickedness. All the same, the addition in obscura luna, for which there is no warrant in the original text, shows how much the new moon is involved. This hint of the admitted dangerousness of the moon is confirmed when Augustine, a few sentences later on, cites Psalm 71 : 7: In his days justice shall flourish, and abundance of peace, until the moon shall be destroyed.138 Instead of the strong interficiatur the Vulgate has the milder auferaturshall be taken away or fail.139 The violent way in which the moon is removed is explained by the interpretation that immediately follows: That is, the abundance of peace shall grow until it consumes all changefulness of mortality. From this it is evident that the moons nature expressly partakes of the changefulness of mortality, which is equivalent to death, and therefore the text continues: For then the last enemy, death, shall be destroyed, and whatever resists us on account of the weakness of the flesh shall be utterly consumed. Here the destruction of the moon is manifestly equivalent to the destruction of death.140 The moon and death significantly reveal their affinity. Death came into the world through original sin and the seductiveness of woman (= moon), and mutability led to corruptibility.141 To eliminate the moon from Creation is therefore as desirable as the elimination of death. This negative assessment of the moon takes full account of her dark side. The dying of the Church is also connected with the mystery of the moons darkness.142 Augustines cautious and perhaps not altogether unconscious disguising of the sinister aspect of the moon would be sufficiently explained by his respect for the Ecclesia-Luna equation.
  [21] All the more ruthlessly, therefore, does alchemy insist on the dangerousness of the new moon. Luna is on the one hand the brilliant whiteness of the full moon, on the other hand she is the blackness of the new moon, and especially the blackness of the eclipse, when The Sun is darkened. Indeed, what she does to The Sun comes from her own dark nature. The Consilium coniugii143 tells us very clearly what the alchemists thought about Luna:
  The lion, the lower sun,144 grows corrupt through the flesh. [His flesh is weak because he suffers from quartan fever.145] Thus is the lion146 corrupted in his nature through his flesh, which follows the times of the moon,147 and is eclipsed. For the moon is the shadow of The Sun, and with corruptible bodies she is consumed, and through her corruption is the lion eclipsed with the help of the moisture of Mercurius,148 yet his eclipse is changed to usefulness and to a better nature, and one more perfect than the first.
  The changefulness of the moon and her ability to grow dark are interpreted as her corruptibility, and this negative quality can even darken The Sun. The text continues:
  During the increase, that is during the fullness of the blackness of the lead, which is our ore, my light149 is absent, and my splendour is put out.
  --
  After this151 is completed, you will know that you have the substance which penetrates all substances, and the nature which contains nature, and the nature which rejoices in nature.152 It is named the Tyriac153 of the Philosophers, and it is also called the poisonous serpent, because, like this, it bites off the head of the male in the lustful heat of conception, and giving birth it dies and is divided through the midst. So also the moisture of the moon,154 when she receives his light, slays The Sun, and at the birth of the child of the Philosophers she dies likewise, and at death the two parents yield up their souls to the son, and die and pass away. And the parents are the food of the son . . .
  [22] In this psychologem all the implications of the Sol-Luna allegory are carried to their logical conclusion. The daemonic quality which is connected with the dark side of the moon, or with her position midway between heaven and the sublunary world,155 displays its full effect. Sun and moon reveal their antithetical nature, which in the Christian Sol-Luna relationship is so obscured as to be unrecognizable, and the two opposites cancel each other out, their impact resultingin accordance with the laws of energeticsin the birth of a third and new thing, a son who resolves the antagonisms of the parents and is himself a united double nature. The unknown author of the Consilium156 was not conscious of the close connection of his psychologem with the process of transubstantiation, although the last sentence of the text contains clearly enough the motif of teoqualo, the god-eating of the Aztecs.157 This motif is also found in ancient Egypt. The Pyramid text of Unas (Vth dynasty) says: Unas rising as a soul, like a god who liveth upon his fathers and feedeth upon his mothers.158 It should be noted how alchemy put in the place of the Christian sponsus and sponsa an image of totality that on the one hand was material, and on the other was spiritual and corresponded to the Paraclete. In addition, there was a certain trend in the direction of an Ecclesia spiritualis. The alchemical equivalent of the God-Man and the Son of God was Mercurius, who as an hermaphrodite contained in himself both the feminine element, Sapientia and matter, and the masculine, the Holy Ghost and the devil. There are relations in alchemy with the Holy Ghost Movement which flourished in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries and was chiefly connected with the name of Joachim of Flora (11451202), who expected the imminent coming of the third kingdom, namely that of the Holy Ghost.159
  [23] The alchemists also represented the eclipse as the descent of The Sun into the (feminine) Mercurial Fountain,160 or as the disappearance of Gabricus in the body of Beya. Again, The Sun in the embrace of the new moon is treacherously slain by the snake-bite (conatu viperino) of the mother-beloved, or pierced by the telum passionis, Cupids arrow.161 These ideas explain the strange picture in Reusners Pandora,162 showing Christ being pierced with a lance by a crowned virgin whose body ends in a serpents tail.163 The oldest reference to the mermaid in alchemy is a quotation from Hermes in Olympiodorus: The virginal earth is found in the tail of the virgin.164 On the analogy of the wounded Christ, Adam is shown in the Codex Ashburnham pierced in the side by an arrow.165
  [24] This motif of wounding is taken up by Honorius of Autun in his commentary on the Song of Songs.166 Thou hast wounded my heart, my sister, my spouse; thou hast wounded my heart with one of thy eyes, and with one hair of thy neck (DV).167 The sponsa says (1 : 4): I am black, but comely, and (1 : 5) Look not upon me because I am black, because The Sun hath scorched me. This allusion to the nigredo was not missed by the alchemists.168 But there is another and more dangerous reference to the bride in 6 : 4f.: Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem, terrible as an army with banners. Turn away thine eyes from me, for they have overcome me . . . 10: Who is this that looketh forth as the rising dawn [quasi aurora consurgens],169 fair as the moon, bright as The Sun, terrible as an army with banners?170 The bride is not only lovely and innocent, but witch-like and terrible, like the side of Selene that is related to Hecate. Like her, Luna is all-seeing, an all-knowing eye.171 Like Hecate she sends madness, epilepsy, and other sicknesses. Her special field is love magic, and magic in general, in which the new moon, the full moon, and the moons darkness play a great part. The animals assigned to herstag, lion, and cock 172are also symbols of her male partner in alchemy. As the chthonic Persephone her animals, according to Pythagoras, are dogs,173 i.e., the planets. In alchemy Luna herself appears as the Armenian bitch.174 The sinister side of the moon plays a considerable role in classical tradition.
  [25] The sponsa is the dark new moonin Christian interpretation the Church in the nuptial embrace 175and this union is at the same time a wounding of the sponsus, Sol or Christ. Honorius comments on Thou hast wounded my heart as follows:
  --
  [27] The motif of wounding in alchemy goes back to Zosimos (3rd cent.) and his visions of a sacrificial drama.180 The motif does not occur in such complete form again. One next meets it in the Turba: The dew is joined to him who is wounded and given over to death.181 The dew comes from the moon, and he who is wounded is The Sun.182 In the treatise of Philaletha, Introitus apertus ad occlusum Regis palatium,183 the wounding is caused by the bite of the rabid Corascene dog,184 in consequence of which the hermaphrodite child suffered from hydrophobia.185 Dorn, in his De tenebris contra naturam, associates the motif of wounding and the poisonous snake-bite with Genesis 3: For the sickness introduced into nature by the serpent, and the deadly wound she inflicted, a remedy is to be sought.186 Accordingly it is the task of alchemy to root out the original sin, and this is accomplished with the aid of the balsamum vitae (balsam of life), which is a true mixture of the natural heat with its radical moisture. The life of the world is the light of nature and the celestial sulphur,187 whose substance is the aetheric moisture and heat of the firmament, like to The Sun and moon.188 The conjunction of the moist (= moon) and the hot (= sun) thus produces the balsam, which is the original and incorrupt life of the world. Genesis 3 : 15, he shall bruise your head, and you shall bruise his heel (RSV), was generally taken as a prefiguration of the Redeemer. But since Christ was free from the stain of sin the wiles of the serpent could not touch him, though of course mankind was poisoned. Whereas the Christian belief is that man is freed from sin by the redemptory act of Christ, the alchemist was evidently of the opinion that the restitution to the likeness of original and incorrupt nature had still to be accomplished by the art, and this can only mean that Christs work of redemption was regarded as incomplete. In view of the wickednesses which the Prince of this world,189 undeterred, goes on perpetrating as liberally as before, one cannot withhold all sympathy from such an opinion. For an alchemist who professed allegiance to the Ecclesia spiritualis it was naturally of supreme importance to make himself an unspotted vessel of the Paraclete and thus to realize the idea Christ on a plane far transcending a mere imitation of him. It is tragic to see how this tremendous thought got bogged down again and again in the welter of human folly. A shattering example of this is afforded not only by the history of the Church, but above all by alchemy itself, which richly merited its own condemnationin ironical fulfilment of the dictum In sterquiliniis invenitur (it is found in cesspools). Agrippa von Nettesheim was not far wrong when he opined that Chymists are of all men the most perverse.190
  [28] In his Mysterium Lunae, an extremely valuable study for the history of alchemical symbolism, Rahner191 mentions that the waxing and waning of the bride (Luna, Ecclesia) is based on the kenosis192 of the bridegroom, in accordance with the words of St. Ambrose:193
  --
  [30] St. Ambroses reference to the kenosis makes the changing of the moon causally dependent on the transformation of the bridegroom. The darkening of Luna then depends on the sponsus, Sol, and here the alchemists could refer to the darkening of the beloveds countenance in Song of Songs 1 : 45. The Sun, too, is equipped with darts and arrows. Indeed, the secret poisoning that otherwise emanates from the coldness and moisture of the moon is occasionally attributed to the cold dragon, who contains a volatile fiery spirit and spits flames. Thus in Emblem L of the Scrutinium198 he is given a masculine role: he wraps the woman in the grave in a deadly embrace. The same thought occurs again in Emblem V, where a toad is laid on the breast of the woman so that she, suckling it, may die as it grows.199 The toad is a cold and damp animal like the dragon. It empties the woman as though the moon were pouring herself into The Sun.200

1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Its gods are Ra, the Egyptian solar god who is sometimes represented as a hawk-headed divinity and at others by a simple solar disk with two wings attached ; The Sun God of the Greeks, Apollo, in whom the brightest side of the
  56
  --
  Olibanum ; its colour Yellow because The Sun- the source of spiritual existence and physical life alike- is its luminary.
  The Tarot cards are the four Sixes, and to Tipharas is given the title of Son and the letter 1 V of Tetragramma- ton, and the four Princes or Knights (Jacks) of the Tarot.
  --
  Plane, which in one sense being passive and reflecting the energies from above, is lunar J>, even as the moon reflects the light from The Sun. The Astral Light is an omnipresent and all-permeating fluid or medium of extremely subtile matter ; substance in a highly tenuous state, electric and magnetic in constitution, which is the model upon which the physical world is built. It is the endless, changeless, ebb and flow of the world's forces that, in the last resort, guarantee the stability of the world and provides its foundation. Yesod is this stable foundation, this change- less ebb and flow of astral forces, and the universal repro- ductive power in Nature. " Everything shall return to its foundation, from which it has proceeded. All marrow, seed, and energy are gathered in this place. Hence all the potentialities which exist go out through this " (Zohar),
  Its Egyptian God is Shu, who was the God of Space, represented as lifting up Nuit, the Queen of Heaven, from off the body of Seb, the Earth. Its Hindu equivalent is

1.03 - The Sunlit Path, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  object:1.03 - The Sunlit Path
  author class:Satprem
  --
  3. The Sunlit Path
  There are two paths, Sri Aurobindo used to say, the path of effort and The Sunlit path. The path of effort is well known. It is the one that has presided over our entire mental life, because we try to reach for something we do not have or think we do not have. We are full of wants, of painful holes, of voids to be filled. But the void never gets filled. No sooner is it filled that another one opens up, drawing us into yet another pursuit. We are like an absence of something that can never find its presence, except in rare flashes, which vanish immediately and seem to leave an even greater void. We may say that we lack this or that, but we really lack one thing, and that is self: There is an absence of self. For what is really self is full, since it is. Everything else comes and goes, but is not. How could what is ever be in need of anything else? An animal is perfectly in its animal self, and once its immediate needs are satisfied, it is in equilibrium, in harmony with the universe. Mental man is not in his self, though he believes he is he even believes in the greatness of his self, because it must have size, like everything else, and there must be bigger and lesser selves, more or less voracious or talented or saintly or successful selves; but by doing so, man avows his own weakness, because how could what is self be more or less self? It is, or it is not. Mental man is not in his self: he is in his inventory, like a mole or a squirrel.
  But then, where is that elusive self?... To ask the question is to knock at the door of the next circle, to engage in the movement of introspection of the second kind. And here, too, it is pointless to theorize on the nature of the self; it must be sought and discovered experientially. Now, we did say that the method had to take place in life and matter, because we can very well shut ourselves up in a room, keep out the sounds of the world, keep out its desires, tensions and countless tentacles; we can hold all these things at arm's length and, maybe, from within our little inner circle catch a glimpse of self, some ineffable transcendence, but the minute we open the door of our room and let go of our grip, everything will fall back on us again, like a mantle of seaweed over a diver, and we will find ourselves exactly as before, only less capable of putting up with the noise and swarm of little cravings awaiting their hour. It is not by the grip of our virtues or exceptional meditations that we shall clear away that mantle, but by something else altogether. We will therefore start with what we are and as we are, at the physical level of everyday life.
  --
  Light, light The Suns that never die!5
  So Bill Smith who is no longer anything really, who is less and less something, who escapes through all the pores of his skin stops again, stops more and more often in the midst of the great bustle, and he does not even ask a question anymore, he does not even expect an answer: he has become the question, a living fire of nothing, a pure, pounding question, a growing absence, so poignant it is almost like a presence. He stops here, stops there, raises unseeing eyes to this street poster, that man dressed in brown, those millions of shadowy humans; he is no longer even a thought, not even a feeling: he is one step removed from himself, from the something that stirs, goes up and down, relays thoughts and feelings and memories and desires, and runs like a well-oiled clock wound up since when? unwinding and unwinding, inside, outside, it is all the same. He is that site of sudden stillness, that cry of suffocation, that blind stare of a newborn from a world yet to be, it seems, but which beats as the only existing thing in this nonexistence. He is in a no-man's land of being, at times a tearing state of nonself, so tearing it seems that tear is the only measure of being in him.
  --
  Then the vain walker discovers something else. He notices that those scattered little drops of light (is it light? it is rather like a sudden eruption into something else, a vibration so swift it escapes our habitual perceptions and colorful translations; it vibrates, it is something vibrating, like a note of another music for which we have no ear yet, colored brush strokes of another country for which we have no eyes yet), those tiny little landmarks of a blind geography, are indestructible, as it were. They live and go on living long after they have passed by, as if they never passed away. And indeed they never pass away; they are the only thing that does not pass. It seems as if that little tear there, in front of that poster or park bench, that sudden stare before nothing, maintains its own intensity; that drop of something else, that sudden little cry for nothing, goes on being, as if it had settled into a secret cleft in us and kept on vibrating and vibrating, one drop added to another without ever dissipating, without ever being lost; and it keeps building up and building up like an unfailing reservoir in us, a haven in the making, a set of batteries gradually being charged with another intensity, and which is like a beginning of being. We begin to set out upon The Sunlit path.
  We are no longer quite in the machine, although it may still snag us from time to time, but only to make us feel its crushing tension, its dark rotation in a nothing which connects with nothing which connects with nothing we have felt another air, even if it seems like nothing, and we can no longer put up with this nonexistence, which rambles from one end of the planet to the other, from one phone call to another, one appointment to another, which goes up and down the endless grind where nothing ever happens, except the same sempiternal story with different faces and different names and different words, on this boulevard or another it has to be! Between this lamppost and that one, this third floor and the fourth, this 9 a.m. and 9:30 a.m. of a clock that times nothing, something has to be, to live, this footstep has to have its eternal meaning as if it were unique in the millions of hours on the dial, this gesture has to be borne by someone, this newspaper stand we pass, this rip in the carpet, this doorbell we ring, this second this second has to have its own unique and irreplaceable wholeness of existence as if it alone were to shine till the end of time oh, not this nothingness walking in nothingness! Let it be, be, be!... We want to remember, remember all the time, and not just drift down the boulevard like a jellyfish. But remember what? We don't even know what has to be remembered to be sure, not I or the machine, or anything that again connects one thing to another. A pure recall, which ends up becoming like a call, a fire burning for nothing, a little vibration of being that accompanies us everywhere and permeates everything, fills everything, each step, each gesture, each second, and which even extends behind us, as if we moved within another space, with that little fellow in the foreground who keeps going on, but who is no longer totally in it, who has already absconded, filled his lungs with another air, who hearkens to another song, runs to another rhythm and it is almost like an eternal rhythm, very vast and soft. And all of a sudden, he raises his head in the middle of that boulevard; he pokes his head above the frenzy; and it is such a clear look, so luminous, almost joyful, sparkling, wide and sunny, taking everything in at a glance, so triumphant and sure and crystalline instant royalty. We are! It is!
  We are on The Sunlit path, as if carried by that growing little vibration of being.
  We had no need of silence, of a well-insulated room, of keeping life's tentacles at a distance. On the contrary, the tighter they grasp and try to suffocate us, the more deafened we are by all that racket of life, and the more it burns inside, the hotter it is, the greater the need to be that and only that, that other vibrating thing without which we cannot live or brea the forgetting it even for a second is to fall into total suffocation. We are treading The Sunlit path amidst the world's darkness inside, outside, it's all the same, alone or in a crowd we are forever safe, nothing and nobody can take that away from us! We carry our secret royalty everywhere we go, moving ahead gropingly within another geography, which gradually reveals secret harbors and unexpected fjords and continents of peace and glimpses of unknown seas reverberating with the echo of a vaster life. There is no more wanting or not wanting in us, no more compulsion to acquire this or that, no struggle to live or become or know: we are borne by another rhythm that has its spontaneous knowledge, its clear life, its unforeseeable will and lightning effectiveness. A different kingdom begins to open up to us; we cast another look at the world, still a little blind and unknowing, but insightful, as if pregnant with a reality yet unborn, made wide by a knowledge still unformulated, a still shy wonderment. Perhaps we are like that brother ape of not so long ago who looked at his forest with a strange look, at his mates who ran and climbed and hunted so well but were not aware of the clear little vibration, the odd marvel, the sudden stillness that seemed to sunder the dark clouds and stretch far, far away, into a vastness vibrating with creative possibilities.

1.03 - The Two Negations 2 - The Refusal of the Ascetic, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  8:But the worlds are only frames for our experience, the senses only instruments of experience and conveniences. Consciousness is the great underlying fact, the universal witness for whom the world is a field, the senses instruments. To that witness the worlds and their objects appeal for their reality and for the one world or the many, for the physical equally with the supraphysical we have no other evidence that they exist. It has been argued that this is no relation peculiar to the constitution of humanity and its outlook upon an objective world, but the very nature of existence itself; all phenomenal existence consists of an observing consciousness and an active objectivity, and the Action cannot proceed without the Witness because the universe exists only in or for the consciousness that observes and has no independent reality. It has been argued in reply that the material universe enjoys an eternal self-existence: it was here before life and mind made their appearance; it will survive after they have disappeared and no longer trouble with their transient strivings and limited thoughts the eternal and inconscient rhythm of The Suns. The difference, so metaphysical in appearance, is yet of the utmost practical import, for it determines the whole outlook of man upon life, the goal that he shall assign for his efforts and the field in which he shall circumscribe his energies. For it raises the question of the reality of cosmic existence and, more important still, the question of the value of human life.
  9:If we push the materialist conclusion far enough, we arrive at an insignificance and unreality in the life of the individual and the race which leaves us, logically, the option between either a feverish effort of the individual to snatch what he may from a transient existence, to "live his life", as it is said, or a dispassionate and objectless service of the race and the individual, knowing well that the latter is a transient fiction of the nervous mentality and the former only a little more long-lived collective form of the same regular nervous spasm of Matter. We work or enjoy under the impulsion of a material energy which deceives us with the brief delusion of life or with the nobler delusion of an ethical aim and a mental consummation. Materialism like spiritual Monism arrives at a Maya that is and yet is not, - is, for it is present and compelling, is not, for it is phenomenal and transitory in its works. At the other end, if we stress too much the unreality of the objective world, we arrive by a different road at similar but still more trenchant conclusions, - the fictitious character of the individual ego, the unreality and purposelessness of human existence, the return into the Non-Being or the relationless Absolute as the sole rational escape from the meaningless tangle of phenomenal life.

1.03 - To Layman Ishii, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  "A foolish man long ago heard that if you put a leech out under The Sun in very hot weather, it would transform into a dragonfly and soar into the sky. One summer day, he decided to put it to the test. Wading into a marsh, he poked around until he found a particularly large old leech. Throwing it on the hot ground, he watched very carefully as the worm squirmed and writhed in agony. Suddenly, it flipped over on its back, split in two, and transformed into a ugly creature with a hundred legs like a centipede. It scowled furiously at him, snapping its fangs in anger. Ahh! This creature that was supposed to soar freely through the skies had turned into a repulsive worm that could only crawl miserably over the ground. A truly terrifying turn of events!
  "There was a servant in ancient China who worked in the kitchen of a temple in the far western regions of the country. The temple was filled with monks engaged in the rigors of training. All the time the servant wasn't engaged in his main job preparing meals for the brotherhood, he spent doing zazen. One day, he suddenly entered a profound samadhi, and since he showed no sign of coming out of it, the head priest of the temple directed the senior monk in charge of the training hall to keep an eye on him. When the servant finally got up from his zazen cushion three days later, he had penetrated the heart and marrow of the Dharma, and had attained an ability to clearly see the karma of his previous lives. He went to the head priest and began setting forth the realization he had attained, but before he had finished, the head priest suddenly put his hands over his ears. 'Stop! Stop!' he said.
  --
  (translated "poisonous insects"). In Tso-chuan (Tso's Narrative), the oldest of the Chinese narrative histories, we read: "Chao-meng asked, 'What is the meaning of the word ku?' The physician answered, 'It refers to anything that causes excess, agitation, delusion, or trouble. The ideograph ku represents a jar filled with insects. The grub that insinuates its way into grain stock is also a destructive ku insect. In the Book of Changes, women who seduce men and the wind that topples trees in the mountains are also described as ku.'" The word also occurs in the records of The Sung master Hsu-t'ang: "There was a custom in the Fu-chien District prevalent since the T'ang dynasty of throwing various insects such as venomous snakes, lizards, and spiders together, waiting until only one of them remained alive, and then mixing its venom and blood into a potion to ward off evil spirits or to kill people by casting a magic spell on them" (Dictionary of Zen Sayings, 121). In the Yuan dynasty medical treatise I-fang tai ch'eng lun: "It is said that people living in the mountain fastnesses of Min-kuang put three kinds of poisonous insects into a container and bury it in the ground on the fifth day of the fifth month. They allow the insects to devour each other until only one remains, called a ku.
  They extract the poison from this insect, and when they want to harm someone, they put it into their food or drink."

1.03 - VISIT TO VIDYASAGAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "One man may read the Bhagavata by the light of a lamp, and another may commit a forgery by that very light; but the lamp is unaffected. The Sun sheds its light on the wicked as well as on the virtuous.
  "You may ask, 'How, then, can one explain misery and sin and unhappiness?' The answer is that these apply only to the jiva. Brahman is unaffected by them. There is poison in a snake; but though others may die if bitten by it, the snake itself is not affected by the poison.
  --
  "Just see how picturesque this universe is! How many things there are! The Sun, moon, and stars; and how many varieties of living beings! - big and small, good and bad, strong and weak - some endowed with more power some with less."
  VIDYASAGAR: "Has He endowed some with more power and others with less?"
  --
  "Man cannot really help the world. God alone does that - He who has created The Sun and the moon, who has put love for their children in parents' hearts, endowed noble souls with compassion, and holy men and devotees with divine love. The man who works for others, without any selfish motive, really does good to himself.
  "There is gold buried in your heart, but you are not yet aware of it. It is covered with a thin layer of clay. Once you are aware of it, all these activities of yours will lessen. After the birth of her child, the daughter-in-law in the family busies herself with it alone.

1.03 - YIBHOOTI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  By making Samyama on The Sun, (comes) the
  109

1.041 - Detailed, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  37. And of His signs are the night and the day, and The Sun and the moon. Do not bow down to The Sun, nor to the moon, but bow down to God, Who created them both, if it is Him that you serve.
  38. But if they are too proud—those in the presence of your Lord praise Him night and day, and without ever tiring.

1.04 - ALCHEMY AND MANICHAEISM, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [32] In the Aurora consurgens sulphur nigrum stands side by side with vetula, the first being a synonym for spirit and the second for soul. Together they form a pair roughly comparable to the devil and his grandmo ther. This relationship also occurs in Rosencreutzs Chymical Wedding,216 where a black king sits beside a veiled old woman. The black sulphur is a pejorative name for the active, masculine substance of Mercurius and points to its dark, saturnine nature, which is evil.217 This is the wicked Moorish king of the Chymical Wedding, who makes the kings daughter his concubine (meretrix), the Ethiopian of other treatises,218 analogous to the Egyptian in the Passio Perpetuae,219 who from the Christian point of view is the devil. He is the activated darkness of matter, the umbra Solis (shadow of The Sun), which represents the virginal-maternal prima materia. When the doctrine of the Increatum220 began to play a role in alchemy during the sixteenth century, it gave rise to a dualism which might be compared with the Manichaean teaching.221
  [33] In the Manichaean system matter (hyle) is personified by the dark, fluid, human body of the evil principle. As St. Augustine says, the substance of evil had its own hideous and formless bulk, either gross which they called earth, or thin and tenuous like the air; for they imagine it to be some malignant mind creeping over the earth.222 The Manichaean doctrine of the Anthropos shares the dual form of its Christ figure with alchemy, in so far as the latter also has a dualistic redeemer: Christ as saviour of man (Microcosm), and the lapis Philosophorum as saviour of the Macrocosm. The doctrine presupposes on the one hand a Christ incapable of suffering (impatibilis), who takes care of souls, and on the other hand a Christ capable of suffering (patibilis),223 whose role is something like that of a spiritus vegetativus, or of Mercurius.224 This spirit is imprisoned in the body of the princes of darkness and is freed as follows by angelic beings who dwell in The Sun and moon: assuming alternately male and female form they excite the desires of the wicked and cause them to break out in a sweat of fear, which falls upon the earth and fertilizes the vegetation.225 In this manner the heavenly light-material is freed from the dark bodies and passes into plant form.226
  [34] The inflammation by desire has its analogy in the alchemists gradual warming of the substances that contain the arcanum. Here the symbol of the sweat-bath plays an important role, as the illustrations show.227 Just as for the Manichaeans the sweat of the archons signified rain,228 so for the alchemists sweat meant dew.229 In this connection we should also mention the strange legend reported in the Acta Archelai, concerning the apparatus which the son of the living Father invented to save human souls. He constructed a great wheel with twelve buckets which, as they revolved, scooped up the souls from the deep and deposited them on the moon-ship.230 In alchemy the rota is the symbol of the opus circulatorium. Like the alchemists, the Manichaeans had a virago, the male virgin Joel,231 who gave Eve a certain amount of the light-substance.232 The role she plays in regard to the princes of darkness corresponds to that of Mercurius duplex, who like her sets free the secret hidden in matter, the light above all lights, the filius philosophorum. I would not venture to decide how much in these parallels is to be ascribed directly to Manichaean tradition, how much to indirect influence, and how much to spontaneous revival.

1.04 - BOOK THE FOURTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  The Story of Leucothoe and The Sun
  The Sun, the source of light, by beauty's pow'r
  Once am'rous grew; then hear The Sun's amour.
  Venus, and Mars, with his far-piercing eyes
  --
  But Venus did not thus forget The Sun.
  He, who stol'n transports idly had betray'd,
  --
  For The Sun's fiery steeds the pastures lye.
  Ambrosia there they eat, and thence they gain
  --
  Whose soul was fix'd, and doated on The Sun.
  She rag'd to think on her neglected charms,
  --
  Tho' guilty Clytie thus The Sun betray'd,
  By too much passion she was guilty made.
  --
  Turn'd to The Sun, still as he roul'd his round:
  On his bright face hung her desiring eyes,
  --
  The Sunny side of fruit such blushes shows,
  And such the moon, when all her silver white
  --
  The Sun shrunk back, thick clouds the day o'er-cast,
  And springing greens were wither'd as she past.
  --
  To wake the morn, the morn to wake The Sun.
  Here Atlas reign'd, of more than human size,

1.04 - Descent into Future Hell, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  In the deepest reach of the stream shines a red sun, radiating through the dark water. There I see-and a terror seizes me-small serpents on the dark rock walls, striving toward the depths, where The Sun shines. A thousand serpents crowd around, veiling The Sun.
  Deep night falls. A red stream of blood, thick red blood springs up, surging for a long time, then ebbing. I am seized by fear. What did
  --
  Blood shone at me from the red light of the crystal, and when I picked it up to discover its mystery; there lay the horror uncovered before me: in the depths of what is to come lay murder. The blond hero lay slain. The black beetle is the death that is necessary for renewal; and so thereafter, a new sun glowed, The Sun of the depths, full of riddles, a sun of the night. And as the rising sun of spring
  The Red Book
  --
   quickens the dead earth, so The Sun of the depths quickened the dead, and thus began the terrible struggle between light and darkness. Out of that burst the powerful and ever unvanquished source of blood. This was what was to come, which you now experience in your life, and it is even more than that. (I had this vision on the night of 12 December 1913.)
  Depths and surface should mix so that new life can develop. Yet the new life does not develop outside of us, but within us. What happens outside us in these days is the image that the peoples live in events, to bequeath this image immemorially to far-off times so that they might learn from it for their own way; just as we learned from the images that the ancients had lived before us in events.
  --
  Therefore I take part in that murder; The Sun of the depths also shines in me after the murder has been accomplished; the thousand serpents that want to devour The Sun are also in me. I myself am a murderer and murdered, sacrificer and sacrificed. 93 The upwelling blood streams out of me.
  You all have a share in the murder. 94 In you the reborn one will come to be, and The Sun of the depths will rise, and a thousand serpents will develop from your dead matter and fall on The Sun to choke it. Your blood will stream forth. The peoples demonstrate this at the present time in unforgettable acts, that will be written with blood in unforgettable books for eternal memory. 95
  But I ask you, when do men fall on their brothers with mighty weapons and bloody acts? They do such if they do not know that their brother is themselves. They themselves are sacrificers, but they mutually do the service of sacrifice. They must all sacrifice each other, since the time has not yet come when man puts the bloody knife into himself in order to sacrifice the one he kills in his brother.
  --
  The time is still not ripe. But through this blood sacrifice, it should ripen. So long as it is possible to murder the brother instead of oneself the time is not ripe. Frightful things must happen until men grow ripe. But anything else will not ripen humanity. Hence all this that takes place in these days must also be, so that the renewal can come. Since the source of blood that follows the shrouding of The Sun is also the source of the new life. 96
  As the fate of the peoples is represented to you in events, so will it happen in your heart. If the hero in you is slain, then The Sun of the depths rises in you, glowing from afar, and from a dreadful place. But all the same, everything that up till now seemed to be dead in you will come to life, and will change into poisonous serpents that will cover The Sun, and you will fall into night and
  The Red Book
  --
  96. In his lecture at the ETH on June 14, 1935, Jung commented (partially in reference to this fantasy, which he referred to anonymously): "The Sun motif appears in many places and times and the meaning is always the same-that a new consciousness has been born. It is the light of illumination which is projected into space. This is a psychological event; the medical term
  "hallucination" makes no sense in psychology: / The Katabasis plays a very important role in the

1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Pigs eat acorns, but neither consider The Sun that gave them life, nor the influence of the heavens by which they were nourished, nor the very root of the tree from whence they came.
  Thomas Traherne
  --
  The corn was orient and immortal wheat, which never should be reaped, nor was ever sown. I thought it had stood from everlasting to everlasting. The dust and stones of the street were as precious as gold. The gates at first were the end of the world. The green trees, when I saw them first through one of the gates, transported and ravished me; their sweetness and unusual beauty made my heart to leap, and almost mad with ecstasy, they were such strange and wonderful things. The Men! O what venerable and reverend creatures did the aged seem! Immortal Cherubim! And young men glittering and sparkling angels, and maids strange seraphic pieces of life and beauty! Boys and girls tumbling in the street, and playing, were moving jewels. I knew not that they were born or should the. But all things abided eternally as they were in their proper places. Eternity was manifested in the light of the day, and something infinite behind everything appeared; which talked with my expectation and moved my desire. The city seemed to stand in Eden, or to be built in Heaven. The streets were mine, the temple was mine, the people were mine, their clothes and gold and silver were mine, as much as their sparkling eyes, fair skins and ruddy faces. The skies were mine, and so were The Sun and moon and stars, and all the world was mine; and I the only spectator and enjoyer of it. And so it was that with much ado I was corrupted and made to learn the dirty devices of the world. Which now I unlearn, and become as it were a little child again, that I may enter into the Kingdom of God.
  Thomas Traherne

1.04 - Homage to the Twenty-one Taras, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  20. Homage to you whose eyes, The Sun and moon,
  Radiate with pure brilliant light;

1.04 - Magic and Religion, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  but not by him. The rain still fell on the thirsty ground: The Sun
  still pursued his daily, and the moon her nightly journey across the
  --
  wind, now the rain, now The Sunshine, now the thunder, that he
  confessed himself unable to wield at will; and as province after
  --
  help The Sun to rise, and in spring to wake the dreaming earth from
  her winter sleep, will invariably appear to be crowned with success,
  at least within the temperate zones; for in these regions The Sun
  lights his golden lamp in the east every morning, and year by year
  --
  performance of certain daily or yearly ceremonies, and that The Sun
  might perhaps continue to rise and trees to blossom though the
  --
  earth and that The Sun then kindles his great fire in heaven? I
  should be glad to know whether, when I have put on my green robe in

1.04 - Narayana appearance, in the beginning of the Kalpa, as the Varaha (boar), #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  Prīthivī (Earth).-Hail to thee, who art all creatures; to thee, the holder of the mace and shell: elevate me now from this place, as thou hast upraised me in days of old. From thee have I proceeded; of thee do I consist; as do the skies, and all other existing things. Hail to thee, spirit of the supreme spirit; to thee, soul of soul; to thee, who art discrete and indiscrete matter; who art one with the elements and with time. Thou art the creator of all things, their preserver, and their destroyer, in the forms, oh lord, of Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Rudra, at the seasons of creation, duration, and dissolution. When thou hast devoured all things, thou reposest on the ocean that sweeps over the world, meditated upon, oh Govinda, by the wise. No one knoweth thy true nature, and the gods adore thee only in the forms it bath pleased thee to assume. They who are desirous of final liberation, worship thee as the supreme Brahmā; and who that adores not Vāsudeva, shall obtain emancipation? Whatever may be apprehended by the mind, whatever may be perceived by the senses, whatever may he discerned by the intellect, all is but a form of thee. I am of thee, upheld by thee; thou art my creator, and to thee I fly for refuge: hence, in this universe, Mādhavī (the bride of Mādhava or Viṣṇu) is my designation. Triumph to the essence of all wisdom, to the unchangeable, the imperishable: triumph to the eternal; to the indiscrete, to the essence of discrete things: to him who is both cause and effect; who is the universe; the sinless lord of sacrifice[4]; triumph. Thou art sacrifice; thou art the oblation; thou art the mystic Omkāra; thou art the sacrificial fires; thou art the Vedas, and their dependent sciences; thou art, Hari, the object of all worship[5]. The Sun, the stars, the planets, the whole world; all that is formless, or that has form; all that is visible, or invisible; all, Puruṣottama, that I have said, or left unsaid; all this, Supreme, thou art. Hail to thee, again and again! hail! all hail!
  Parāśara said:-
  --
  [6]: Varāha Avatāra. The description of the figure of the boar is much more particularly detailed in other Purāṇas. As in the Vāyu: "The boar was ten Yojanas in breadth, a thousand Yojanas high; of the colour of a dark cloud; and his roar was like thunder; his bulk was vast as a mountain; his tusks were white, sharp, and fearful; fire flashed from his eyes like lightning, and he was radiant as The Sun; his shoulders were round, flit, and large; he strode along like a powerful lion; his haunches were fat, his loins were slender, and his body was smooth and beautiful." The Matsya P. describes the Varāha in the same words, with one or two unimportant varieties. The Bhāgavata indulges in that amplification which marks its more recent composition, and describes the Varāha as issuing from the nostrils of Brahmā, at first of the size of the thumb, or an inch long, and presently increasing to the stature of an elephant. That work also subjoins a legend of the death of the demon Hiranyākṣa, who in a preceding existence was one of Viṣṇu's doorkeepers, at his palace in Vaikuntha. Having refused admission to a party of Munis, they cursed him, and he was in consequence born as one of the sons of Diti. When the earth, oppressed by the weight of the mountains, sunk down into the waters, Viṣṇu was beheld in the subterrene regions, or Rasātala, by Hiranyākṣa in the act of carrying it off. The demon claimed the earth, and defied Viṣṇu to combat; and a conflict took place, in which Hiranyākṣa was slain. This legend has not been met with in any other Purāṇa, and certainly does not occur in the chief of them, any more than in our text. In the Mokṣa Dherma of the Mahābhārata, e.35, Viṣṇu destroys the demons in the form of the Varāha, but no particular individual is specified, nor does the elevation of the earth depend upon their discomfiture. The Kālikā Upapurāṇa has an absurd legend of a conflict between Śiva as a Sarabha, a fabulous animal, and Viṣṇu as the Varāha, in which the latter suffers himself and his offspring begotten upon earth to be slain.
  [7]: This, which is nothing more than the developement of the notion that the Varāha incarnation typifies the ritual of the Vedas, is repeated in most of the Purāṇas in the same or nearly the same words.

1.04 - Sounds, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  I did not read books the first summer; I hoed beans. Nay, I often did better than this. There were times when I could not afford to sacrifice the bloom of the present moment to any work, whether of the head or hands. I love a broad margin to my life. Sometimes, in a summer morning, having taken my accustomed bath, I sat in my sunny doorway from sunrise till noon, rapt in a revery, amidst the pines and hickories and sumachs, in undisturbed solitude and stillness, while the birds sing around or flitted noiseless through the house, until by The Sun falling in at my west window, or the noise of some travellers wagon on the distant highway, I was reminded of the lapse of time. I grew in those seasons like corn in the night, and they were far better than any work of the hands would have been. They were not time subtracted from my life, but so much over and above my usual allowance.
  I realized what the Orientals mean by contemplation and the forsaking of works. For the most part, I minded not how the hours went. The day advanced as if to light some work of mine; it was morning, and lo, now it is evening, and nothing memorable is accomplished. Instead of singing like the birds, I silently smiled at my incessant good fortune.
  --
  Follow your genius closely enough, and it will not fail to show you a fresh prospect every hour. Housework was a pleasant pastime. When my floor was dirty, I rose early, and, setting all my furniture out of doors on the grass, bed and bedstead making but one budget, dashed water on the floor, and sprinkled white sand from the pond on it, and then with a broom scrubbed it clean and white; and by the time the villagers had broken their fast the morning sun had dried my house sufficiently to allow me to move in again, and my meditations were almost uninterupted. It was pleasant to see my whole household effects out on the grass, making a little pile like a gypsys pack, and my three-legged table, from which I did not remove the books and pen and ink, standing amid the pines and hickories. They seemed glad to get out themselves, and as if unwilling to be brought in. I was sometimes tempted to stretch an awning over them and take my seat there. It was worth the while to see The Sun shine on these things, and hear the free wind blow on them; so much more interesting most familiar objects look out of doors than in the house. A bird sits on the next bough, life-everlasting grows under the table, and blackberry vines run round its legs; pine cones, chestnut burs, and strawberry leaves are strewn about. It looked as if this was the way these forms came to be transferred to our furniture, to tables, chairs, and bedsteads,because they once stood in their midst.
  My house was on the side of a hill, immediately on the edge of the larger wood, in the midst of a young forest of pitch pines and hickories, and half a dozen rods from the pond, to which a narrow footpath led down the hill. In my front yard grew the strawberry, blackberry, and life-everlasting, johnswort and goldenrod, shrub-oaks and sand-cherry, blueberry and groundnut. Near the end of May, the sand-cherry (_Cerasus pumila_,) adorned the sides of the path with its delicate flowers arranged in umbels cylindrically about its short stems, which last, in the fall, weighed down with good sized and handsome cherries, fell over in wreaths like rays on every side. I tasted them out of compliment to Nature, though they were scarcely palatable. The sumach (_Rhus glabra_,) grew luxuriantly about the house, pushing up through the embankment which I had made, and growing five or six feet the first season. Its broad pinnate tropical leaf was pleasant though strange to look on. The large buds, suddenly pushing out late in the spring from dry sticks which had seemed to be dead, developed themselves as by magic into graceful green and tender boughs, an inch in diameter; and sometimes, as I sat at my window, so heedlessly did they grow and tax their weak joints, I heard a fresh and tender bough suddenly fall like a fan to the ground, when there was not a breath of air stirring, broken off by its own weight. In August, the large masses of berries, which, when in flower, had attracted many wild bees, gradually assumed their bright velvety crimson hue, and by their weight again bent down and broke the tender limbs.
  --
  When I meet the engine with its train of cars moving off with planetary motion,or, rather, like a comet, for the beholder knows not if with that velocity and with that direction it will ever revisit this system, since its orbit does not look like a returning curve,with its steam cloud like a banner streaming behind in golden and silver wreaths, like many a downy cloud which I have seen, high in the heavens, unfolding its masses to the light,as if this travelling demigod, this cloud-compeller, would ere long take The Sunset sky for the livery of his train; when I hear the iron horse make the hills echo with his snort like thunder, shaking the earth with his feet, and breathing fire and smoke from his nostrils, (what kind of winged horse or fiery dragon they will put into the new Mythology I dont know), it seems as if the earth had got a race now worthy to inhabit it. If all were as it seems, and men made the elements their servants for noble ends! If the cloud that hangs over the engine were the perspiration of heroic deeds, or as beneficent as that which floats over the farmers fields, then the elements and Nature herself would cheerfully accompany men on their errands and be their escort.
  I watch the passage of the morning cars with the same feeling that I do the rising of The Sun, which is hardly more regular. Their train of clouds stretching far behind and rising higher and higher, going to heaven while the cars are going to Boston, conceals The Sun for a minute and casts my distant field into the shade, a celestial train beside which the petty train of cars which hugs the earth is but the barb of the spear. The stabler of the iron horse was up early this winter morning by the light of the stars amid the mountains, to fodder and harness his steed. Fire, too, was awakened thus early to put the vital heat in him and get him off. If the enterprise were as innocent as it is early! If the snow lies deep, they strap on his snow-shoes, and with the giant plow, plow a furrow from the mountains to the seaboard, in which the cars, like a following drill-barrow, sprinkle all the restless men and floating merchandise in the country for seed.
  All day the fire-steed flies over the country, stopping only that his master may rest, and I am awakened by his tramp and defiant snort at midnight, when in some remote glen in the woods he fronts the elements incased in ice and snow; and he will reach his stall only with the morning star, to start once more on his travels without rest or slumber. Or perchance, at evening, I hear him in his stable blowing off the superfluous energy of the day, that he may calm his nerves and cool his liver and brain for a few hours of iron slumber. If the enterprise were as heroic and commanding as it is protracted and unwearied!
  --
  Regularly at half past seven, in one part of the summer, after the evening train had gone by, the whippoorwills chanted their vespers for half an hour, sitting on a stump by my door, or upon the ridge pole of the house. They would begin to sing almost with as much precision as a clock, within five minutes of a particular time, referred to the setting of The Sun, every evening. I had a rare opportunity to become acquainted with their habits. Sometimes I heard four or five at once in different parts of the wood, by accident one a bar behind another, and so near me that I distinguished not only the cluck after each note, but often that singular buzzing sound like a fly in a spiders web, only proportionally louder. Sometimes one would circle round and round me in the woods a few feet distant as if tethered by a string, when probably
  I was near its eggs. They sang at intervals throughout the night, and were again as musical as ever just before and about dawn.
  --
  I rejoice that there are owls. Let them do the idiotic and maniacal hooting for men. It is a sound admirably suited to swamps and twilight woods which no day illustrates, suggesting a vast and undeveloped nature which men have not recognized. They represent the stark twilight and unsatisfied thoughts which all have. All day The Sun has shone on the surface of some savage swamp, where the single spruce stands hung with usnea lichens, and small hawks circulate above, and the chickadee lisps amid the evergreens, and the partridge and rabbit skulk beneath; but now a more dismal and fitting day dawns, and a different race of creatures awakes to express the meaning of Nature there.
  Late in the evening I heard the distant rumbling of wagons over bridges,a sound heard farther than almost any other at night,the baying of dogs, and sometimes again the lowing of some disconsolate cow in a distant barn-yard. In the mean while all the shore rang with the trump of bullfrogs, the sturdy spirits of ancient wine-bibbers and wassailers, still unrepentant, trying to sing a catch in their Stygian lake,if the Walden nymphs will pardon the comparison, for though there are almost no weeds, there are frogs there,who would fain keep up the hilarious rules of their old festal tables, though their voices have waxed hoarse and solemnly grave, mocking at mirth, and the wine has lost its flavor, and become only liquor to distend their paunches, and sweet intoxication never comes to drown the memory of the past, but mere saturation and waterloggedness and distention. The most aldermanic, with his chin upon a heart-leaf, which serves for a napkin to his drooling chaps, under this northern shore quaffs a deep draught of the once scorned water, and passes round the cup with the ejaculation _tr-r-r-oonk, tr-r-r-oonk, tr-r-r-oonk!_ and straightway comes over the water from some distant cove the same password repeated, where the next in seniority and girth has gulped down to his mark; and when this observance has made the circuit of the shores, then ejaculates the master of ceremonies, with satisfaction, _tr-r-r-oonk!_ and each in his turn repeats the same down to the least distended, leakiest, and flabbiest paunched, that there be no mistake; and then the bowl goes round again and again, until The Sun disperses the morning mist, and only the patriarch is not under the pond, but vainly bellowing _troonk_ from time to time, and pausing for a reply.
  I am not sure that I ever heard the sound of cock-crowing from my clearing, and I thought that it might be worth the while to keep a cockerel for his music merely, as a singing bird. The note of this once wild Indian pheasant is certainly the most remarkable of any birds, and if they could be naturalized without being domesticated, it would soon become the most famous sound in our woods, surpassing the clangor of the goose and the hooting of the owl; and then imagine the cackling of the hens to fill the pauses when their lords clarions rested! No wonder that man added this bird to his tame stock,to say nothing of the eggs and drumsticks. To walk in a winter morning in a wood where these birds abounded, their native woods, and hear the wild cockerels crow on the trees, clear and shrill for miles over the resounding earth, drowning the feebler notes of other birds,think of it! It would put nations on the alert. Who would not be early to rise, and rise earlier and earlier every successive day of his life, till he became unspeakably healthy, wealthy, and wise? This foreign birds note is celebrated by the poets of all countries along with the notes of their native songsters. All climates agree with brave Chanticleer. He is more indigenous even than the natives. His health is ever good, his lungs are sound, his spirits never flag. Even the sailor on the Atlantic and

1.04 - The 33 seven double letters, #Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice, #Anonymous, #Various
  THIRD DIVISION. He let the letter predominate in producibility, crowned it, combined one with the other, and formed by them: The Sun in the world, the third day in the year, the right nostril in man, male and female.
   .

1.04 - The Aims of Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  that The Sun was the centre of the planetary orbits and of its own earthlyorbit as well.
  [108]

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  out (are utilized as descriptive tools for, more accurately) this eternal drama: The Sun (god), born in the
  east, dies in the west, and passes into the underworld of night (into the lair of the dragon of chaos).
  --
  unsupported in space, endlessly circling The Sun. After the lecture, an old woman approaches the podium
  and says:
  --
  pure, and incorruptible, a symbol for civilized value itself. Light is Apollo, The Sun-king, god of
  enlightenment, clarity and focus; spirit, opposed to black matter; bright masculinity, opposed to the dark
  --
  with the creating of The Sun.440
  The temporary nocturnal state of nonexistence appears similar to the more permanent situation theoretically

1.04 - The Crossing of the First Threshold, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  As the rising smoke of an offering through The Sun door, so
  goes the hero, released from ego, through the walls of the

1.04 - The Gods of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  These are negative and a priori considerations, but they are supported by more positive indications. The other Aryan religions which are most akin in conception to the Vedic and seem originally to have used the same names for their deities, present themselves to us even at their earliest vaguely historic stage as moralised religions. Their gods had not only distinct moral attri butes, but represented moral & subjective functions. Apollo is not only the god of The Sun or of pestilencein Homer indeed Haelios (Saurya) & not Apollo is The Sun God but the divine master of prophecy and poetry; Athene has lost any naturalistic significance she may ever have had and is a pure moral force, the goddess of strong intelligence, force guided by brain; Ares is the lord of battles, not a storm wind; Artemis, if she is the Moon, is also goddess of the free hunting life and of virginity; Aphrodite is only the goddess of Love & Beauty There is therefore a strong moral element in the cult & there are clear subjective notions attached to the divine personalities. But this is not all. There was not only a moral element in the Greek religion as known & practised by the layman, there was also a mystic element and an esoteric belief & practice practised by the initiated. The mysteries of Eleusis, the Thracian rites connected with the name of Orpheus, the Phrygian worship of Cybele, even the Bacchic rites rested on a mystic symbolism which gave a deep internal meaning to the exterior circumstances of creed & cult. Nor was this a modern excrescence; for its origins were lost to the Greeks in a legendary antiquity. Indeed, if we took the trouble to understand alien & primitive mentalities instead of judging & interpreting them by our own standards, I think we should find an element of mysticism even in savage rites & beliefs. The question at any rate may fairly be put, Were the Vedic Rishis, thinkers of a race which has shown itself otherwise the greatest & earliest mystics & moralisers in historical times, the most obstinately spiritual, theosophic & metaphysical of nations, so far behind the Orphic & Homeric Greeks as to be wholly Pagan & naturalistic in their creed, or was their religion too moralised & subjective, were their ceremonies too supported by an esoteric symbolism?
  The immediate or at any rate the earliest known successors of the Rishis, the compilers of the Brahmanas, the writers of theUpanishads give a clear & definite answer to this question.The Upanishads everywhere rest their highly spiritual & deeply mystic doctrines on the Veda.We read in the Isha Upanishad of Surya as The Sun God, but it is The Sun of spiritual illumination, of Agni as the Fire, but it is the inner fire that burns up all sin & crookedness. In the Kena Indra, Agni & Vayu seek to know the supreme Brahman and their greatness is estimated by the nearness with which they touched him,nedistham pasparsha. Uma the daughter of Himavan, the Woman, who reveals the truth to them is clearly enough no natural phenomenon. In the Brihadaranyaka, the most profound, subtle & mystical of human scriptures, the gods & Titans are the masters, respectively, of good and of evil. In the Upanishads generally the word devah is used as almost synonymous with the forces & functions of sense, mind & intellect. The element of symbolism is equally clear. To the terms of the Vedic ritual, to their very syllables a profound significance is everywhere attached; several incidents related in the Upanishads show the deep sense then & before entertained that the sacrifices had a spiritual meaning which must be known if they were to be conducted with full profit or even with perfect safety. The Brahmanas everywhere are at pains to bring out a minute symbolism in the least circumstances of the ritual, in the clarified butter, the sacred grass, the dish, the ladle. Moreover, we see even in the earliest Upanishads already developed the firm outlines and minute details of an extraordinary psychology, physics, cosmology which demand an ancient development and centuries of Yogic practice and mystic speculation to account for their perfect form & clearness. This psychology, this physics, this cosmology persist almost unchanged through the whole history of Hinduism. We meet them in the Puranas; they are the foundation of the Tantra; they are still obscurely practised in various systems of Yoga. And throughout, they have rested on a declared Vedic foundation. The Pranava, the Gayatri, the three Vyahritis, the five sheaths, the five (or seven) psychological strata, (bhumi, kshiti of the Vedas), the worlds that await us, the gods who help & the demons who hinder go back to Vedic origins.All this may be a later mystic misconception of the hymns & their ritual, but the other hypothesis of direct & genuine derivation is also possible. If there was no common origin, if Greek & Indian separated during the naturalistic period of the common religion supposed to be recorded in the Vedas it is surprising that even the little we know of Greek rites & mysteries should show us ideas coincident with those of Indian Tantra & Yoga.
  When we go back to the Veda itself, we find in the hymns which are to us most easily intelligible by the modernity of their language, similar & decisive indications. The moralistic conception of Varuna, for example, is admitted even by the Europeans. We even find the sense of sin, usually supposed to be an advanced religious conception, much more profoundly developed in prehistoric India than it was in any other old Aryan nation even in historic times. Surely, this is in itself a significant indication. Surely, this conception cannot have become so clear & strong without a previous history in the earlier hymns. Nor is it psychologically possible that a cult capable of so advanced an idea, should have been ignorant of all other moral & intellectual conceptions reverencing only natural forces & seeking only material ends. Neither can there have been a sudden leap filled up only by a very doubtful henotheism, a huge hiatus between the naturalism of early Veda and the transcendentalism of the Vedic Brahmavada admittedly present in the later hymns. The European interpretation in the face of such conflicting facts threatens to become a brilliant but shapeless monstrosity. And is there no symbolism in the details of the Vedic sacrifice? It seems to me that the peculiar language of the Veda has never been properly studied or appreciated in this connection. What are we to say of the Vedic anxiety to increase Indra by the Soma wine? Of the description of Soma as the amritam, the wine of immortality, & of its forces as the indavah or moon powers? Of the constant sense of the attacks delivered by the powers of evil on the sacrifice? Of the extraordinary powers already attri buted to the mantra & the sacrifice? Have the neshtram potram, hotram of the Veda no symbolic significance? Is there no reason for the multiplication of functions at the sacrifice or for the subtle distinctions between Gayatrins, Arkins, Brahmas? These are questions that demand a careful consideration which has never yet been given for the problems they raise.

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  II. - The High Priestess of the Silver Star, picturing a throned woman, crowned with a tiara, The Sun above her head, a stole on her breast, and the sign of the Moon at her feet. She is seated between two pillars, one white (male) and the other black (female), comparable to the right and left-hand pillars of the Tree of Life, and the Masonic
  Yachin and Boaz. In her hand is the scroll of the
  --
  Leo, the Lion. Pasht, Sekket, and Mau, are attri buted because they are eat goddesses. Ra-Hoor-Khuit is another correspondence, representing The Sun which rules Leo.
  Demeter and Venus as Agricultural Goddesses, are also attri buted to Tes.
  Its animal is, of course, the Lion ; its flower The Sun- flower ; its jewel the Cat's Eye ; and its perfume Olibanum.
  Purple is its colour.
  --
  The Tarot attri bution is XIV. -Temperance, showing an angel crowned with the golden sigil of The Sun, clothed in beautiful white robes, and on his breast are written the letters of the Tetragrammaton over a white square, wherein is a gold triangle. He pours a blue liquid from a gilt chalice into another.
  This Path leads from Yesod to Tipharas, the sphere of 0 The Sun. The Angel of the Tarot, would typify the Holy
  Guardian Angel to whom man aspires. The keynote of the astrological sign, the arrow pointing heavenwards, is
  Aspiration, and the sigil of The Sun and the gilt triangle over the heart of the Angel, all point to the object of aspiration, representing Asar-Un-Nefer, man made perfect.
  THE PATHS 85
  --
  Resh is its pronunciation and means a Head. The Sun is attri buted to this Path, and all the symbols are clearly solar.
  Ra, Helios, Apollo, and Surya are all gods of the solar disk. Yellow is the colour given to Resh ; Cinnamon and
  Olibanum are its perfumes - obviously solar ; the Lion and the Sparrowhawk are its animals. Gold is the appropriate metal ; The Sunflower, Heliotrope, and Laurel being its plants. Crysoleth is its jewel, suggesting the golden colour of The Sun. Its title is " The Collecting Intelligence
  The Tarot card XIX. - The Sun, corresponds beautifully.
  It seems extraordinarily difficult to believe that some writers on the Qabalah attri bute this card to the letter

1.04 - The Praise, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  With the radiance of The Sun and moon
  Who dispels virulent epidemics
  --
  WITH THE RADIANCE OF The Sun AND MOON
  WHO DISPELS VIRULENT EPIDEMICS
  --
  and suffering like The Sun. By the light of her left eye,
  comparable to nectar flowing out of the moon, she

1.050 - Qaf, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  39. So endure what they say, and proclaim the praises of your Lord before the rising of The Sun, and before sunset.
  40. And glorify Him during the night, and at the end of devotions.

1.05 - 2010 and 1956 - Doomsday?, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  of matter from The Sun ...
  In 2012: Universal Doom or New Age, Ashok Sharma
  --
  life-forms extinct. The Suns activity might reach a peak
  in 2012, producing solar storms of unequalled intensity. A
  --
  face of The Sun, at a temperature of several thousand de-
  grees, will come extremely close. The Earth will be charred;
  it will be a cinder. The Sun is going to die. We can foresee
  with certainty that our Sun, about five billion years old, and
  --
  able zone around The Sun closer would be too hot for life,
  farther away would be too cold.
  --
  is often said that The Sun is a typical star, but this is entirely
  untrue. The mere fact that 95% of all stars are less massive
  than The Sun makes our planetary system quite rare. Be-
  sides, approximately two-thirds of solar-type stars in the

1.053 - A Very Important Sadhana, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  There are various other methods of svadhyaya. It depends upon the state of ones mind how far it is concentrated, how far it is distracted, what these desires are that have remained frustrated inside, what the desires are that have been overcome, and so on. The quality of the mind will determine the type of svadhyaya that one has to practise. If nothing else is possible, do parayana of holy scriptures The Sundara Kanda, the Valmiki Ramayana or any other Ramayana, the Srimad Bhagavata Mahapurana, the Srimad Bhagavadgita, the Moksha Dharma Parva of the Mahabharata, the Vishnu Purana, or any other suitable spiritual text. It has to be recited again and again, every day at a specific time, in a prescribed manner, so that this sadhana itself becomes a sort of meditation because what is meditation but hammering the mind, again and again, into a single idea? Inasmuch as abstract meditations are difficult for beginners, these more concrete forms of it are suggested. There are people who recite the Ramayana or the Srimad Bhagavata 108 times. They conduct Bhagvat Saptaha. The purpose is to bring the mind around to a circumscribed form of function and not allow it to roam about on the objects of sense.
  The mind needs variety, no doubt, and it cannot exist without variety. It always wants change. Monotonous food will not be appreciated by the mind, and so the scriptures, especially the larger ones like the Epics, the Puranas, the Agamas, the Tantras, etc., provide a large area of movement for the mind wherein it leisurely roams about to its deep satisfaction, finds variety in plenty, reads stories of great saints and sages, and feels very much thrilled by the anecdotes of Incarnations, etc. But at the same time, with all its variety, we will find that it is a variety with a unity behind it. There is a unity of pattern, structure and aim in the presentation of variety in such scriptures as the Srimad Bhagavata, for instance. There are 18,000 verses giving all kinds of detail everything about the cosmic creation and the processes of the manifestation of different things in their gross form, subtle form, causal form, etc. Every type of story is found there. It is very interesting to read it. The mind rejoices with delight when going through such a large variety of detail with beautiful comparisons, etc. But all this variety is like a medical treatment by which we may give varieties of medicine with a single aim. We may give one tablet, one capsule, one injection, and all sorts of things at different times in a day to treat a single disease. The purpose is the continued assertion that God is All, and the whole of creation is a play of the glory of God.

1.055 - The Compassionate, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  5. The Sun and the moon move according to plan.
  6. And the stars and the trees prostrate themselves.

1.057 - The Four Manifestations of Ignorance, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  We cannot see any single atom sitting at rest in one place. Everything is moving. Static things are unknown. Everything is in motion. Everything is a tendency towards something else. Everything undergoes transformation, change and modification. There is birth; there is growth; there is change; there is decay; there is destruction. This is the process which is undergone by everything in this world, whether it is living or non-living. We see things passing away before our very eyes. Things which we regard as permanent and stable vanish like mist before The Sun. What can be a greater wonder than this, that things which cannot stand in a single location, even for a moment, are mistaken for realities? What can be a greater surprise in this world than this phenomenon that every day we see people going to the abode of Yama, and yet, the remaining ones think they are immortal? said Yudhisthira. This is the greatest of wonders!
  The reason is that there is a mix-up of values in our experience, and the truth cannot be visualised. There is a complete shaking up of the various constituents of our perceptional process, and due to this mix-up we are unable to distinguish between the permanent element and the impermanent element. The passing phenomena are regarded as real on account of an element of reality getting infused into these phenomena, just as motion pictures look real on account of the background of a screen that is behind. If the screen is not there, we will not see the motion pictures. But the screen is not seen we see only the movement of the pictures. The transference of the quality of permanence that is behind in the screen upon the movement of the pictures is the reason why we see a continuity of the movement of the pictures. We cannot have only movement without some background of reality. But this peculiar mix-up is not easily visible, and it is precisely because of this inability to distinguish between the two factors involved in this perception that we enjoy the picture. All enjoyment is a confusion. It is not wisdom. It is not based on an understanding of the truths of things; it is based totally on a mix-up of values.
  --
  This ignorance is like this peculiar sleeping crane which is ready to pounce upon its objects, and it will not allow us to be in peace. As was mentioned previously, unless the cause is tackled properly and treated, there is no use merely catching hold of the effects. These effects are like ambassadors who have come merely to convey the message of the government to which they belong. There is no use in talking to the ambassador with a wry face or in language which is unbecoming, as he is only a representative of the force that is there behind him. The force is something different, and what we see with our eyes is a different thing altogether. But yet, we are likely to mistake these effects for the causes, and then it is that we practise wrong tapas. We may stand on one leg but it will not help us, though it is a tapas, no doubt. We may sit in The Sun, we may drink cold water and take a bath in cold water in winter. All these treatments of the effects will produce only a temporary suppression of their manifestations. But suppressing the effects is not the treatment of the cause, because the cause pushes the effect, and as long as the living force of the cause is present, the possibility of the effects getting projected on to the surface again and again is always there.
  These manifestations of avidya cannot be overcome by ordinary individual effort, because all efforts are the effects of this avidya itself. It requires a superior insight; a higher mind has to come into operation. How it comes into operation, we cannot say. Sometimes it comes like a flash and opens up the inner vision, and tells us that there is a faculty in us which is superior to ordinary intellect. It is this inward faculty in us that tells us the distinction that exists between the permanent and the impermanent, and the proper relationship between the not-Self and the Self.

1.05 - Adam Kadmon, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
   are unfamiliar with the general conceptions held in mystic- ism as very strange indeed. But the idea of an inner man using a mind and body as instruments for the obtaining of experience and thus self-consciousness is inherent in every mystical system that has seen the light of The Sun. The classifications of the nature of man used by the various schools of Mysticism are tabulated on the opposite chart, using the ten Sephiros as the basis for comparison.
  In their analysis of man, the Qabalists found that hand in hand with the physical body man had an automatic- or habit-forming or desire-consciousness, which gave him im- petus and volition in certain directions. It took care of the functions of his organism to which conscious attention was seldom directed, such as the circulation of the blood, the beating of the heart, and the involuntary motions of the diaphragm resulting in the inspiration and expiration of breath. They also noted the faculty of reason and criticism, the power whereby a man proceeds from premisses to con- clusion. And above and beyond this w r as the Spiritual entity who used this body, who used this desire and rational consciousness.

1.05 - BOOK THE FIFTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  And to The Sun your plumy glories spread.
  But, lest the soft enchantment of your songs,
  --
  The Sun behind me, and the God I kept,
  But, when I fastest shou'd have run, I stept.

1.05 - Definition of the Ludicrous, and a brief sketch of the rise of Comedy., #Poetics, #Aristotle, #Philosophy
  Epic poetry agrees with Tragedy in so far as it is an imitation in verse of characters of a higher type. They differ, in that Epic poetry admits but one kind of metre, and is narrative in form. They differ, again, in their length: for Tragedy endeavours, as far as possible, to confine itself to a single revolution of The Sun, or but slightly to exceed this limit; whereas the Epic action has no limits of time. This, then, is a second point of difference; though at first the same freedom was admitted in Tragedy as in Epic poetry.
  Of their constituent parts some are common to both, some peculiar to Tragedy, whoever, therefore, knows what is good or bad Tragedy, knows also about Epic poetry. All the elements of an Epic poem are found in Tragedy, but the elements of a Tragedy are not all found in the Epic poem.

1.05 - Dharana, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  2:We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round The Sun, it would at once fall into The Sun.
  3:The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.

1.05 - Hymns of Bharadwaja, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    6. The smoke from thy blaze journeys and in heaven is outstretched brilliant-white. O purifying Fire, thou shinest with a flame like the light of The Sun.
    7. Now art thou here in men, one to be aspired to and a beloved guest; for thou art like one delightful and adorable in the city and as if our son and a traveller of the triple world.
  --
    3. Faultless is thy seeing like The Sun's; terrible marches thy thought when blazing with light thou neighest aloud like a force of battle. This Fire was born in the pleasant woodl and and is a rapturous dweller somewhere in the night.
    4. Fiery-sharp is his march and great his body, - he is like a horse that eats and champs with his mouth: he casts his tongue like an axe to every side, like a smelter he melts the log that he burns.
  --
    3. The heavens seem to praise his giant might; he is robed in lustres and brilliant like The Sun. Ageless the purifying Fire moves abroad and cuts down even the ancient things of the Devourer.2
    4. O Son, thou art the speaker, thy food is thy seat; Fire from his very birth has made his food the field of his race. O Strength-getter, found strength in us! Thou conquerest like a king and thy dwelling is within, there where there comes not any render.
  --
    6. O Fire, thou art like The Sun with thy splendid illuminations and hast wide extended Earth and Heaven with thy light. Smeared with lustre,3 rich in brilliance he shepherds away the darknesses and like a son of the desire of the Gods rushes onward in his march.
      2 Or, the Enjoyer.
  --
    5. When the sacred grass has been plucked with prostration of surrender to the Fire, when the ladle of the purification full of the light-offering has been set to its labour, when the home has been reached in the house of Earth and the sacrifice lodged like an eye in The Sun, -
    6. O Son of Force, O Fire, kindling with the gods thy fires, Priest of the call, priest with thy many flame-armies, dispense to us the Treasures; shining with light let us charge beyond the sin and the struggle.
  --
    1. In the midmost of the gated house Fire, the Priest of the call, the King of the sacred seat and the whip of swiftness, to sacrifice to Earth and Heaven! This is the Son of Force in whom is the Truth; he stretches out from afar with his light like The Sun.
    2. When a man sacrifices in thee, O King, O Lord of sacrifice, when he does well his works in the wise and understanding Fire like Heaven in its all-forming labour, triple thy session; thy speed is as if of a deliverer, when thou comest to give the sacrifice whose offerings are man's human fullnesses.
  --
  4. Crown must thou the guest shining with light, the Male of The Sun-world, the priest of man's invocation who makes perfect the Rite of the Path. Crown with your acts of purification the Seer whose speech has its home in the Light,12 the Carrier of offerings, the Traveller, the Godhead of Fire.
   11 Or, be our deliverer from the enemy beyond and within us.

1.05 - Knowledge by Aquaintance and Knowledge by Description, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  We are not only aware of things, but we are often aware of being aware of them. When I see The Sun, I am often aware of my seeing The Sun; thus
  'my seeing The Sun' is an object with which I have acquaintance. When
  I desire food, I may be aware of my desire for food; thus 'my desiring food' is an object with which I am acquainted. Similarly we may be aware of our feeling pleasure or pain, and generally of the events which happen in our minds. This kind of acquaintance, which may be called self-consciousness, is the source of all our knowledge of mental things.
  --
  When I am acquainted with 'my seeing The Sun', it seems plain that I am acquainted with two different things in relation to each other. On the one hand there is the sense-datum which represents The Sun to me, on the other hand there is that which sees this sense-datum. All acquaintance, such as my acquaintance with the sense-datum which represents The Sun, seems obviously a relation between the person acquainted and the object with which the person is acquainted. When a case of acquaintance is one with which I can be acquainted (as I am acquainted with my acquaintance with the sense-datum representing The Sun), it is plain that the person acquainted is myself. Thus, when I am acquainted with my seeing The Sun, the whole fact with which I am acquainted is
  'Self-acquainted-with-sense-datum'.
  --
  It does not seem necessary to suppose that we are acquainted with a more or less permanent person, the same to-day as yesterday, but it does seem as though we must be acquainted with that thing, whatever its nature, which sees The Sun and has acquaintance with sense-data. Thus, in some sense it would seem we must be acquainted with our Selves as opposed to our particular experiences. But the question is difficult, and complicated arguments can be adduced on either side. Hence, although acquaintance with ourselves seems _probably_ to occur, it is not wise to assert that it undoubtedly does occur.
  We may therefore sum up as follows what has been said concerning acquaintance with things that exist. We have acquaintance in sensation with the data of the outer senses, and in introspection with the data of what may be called the inner sense--thoughts, feelings, desires, etc.; we have acquaintance in memory with things which have been data either of the outer senses or of the inner sense. Further, it is probable, though not certain, that we have acquaintance with Self, as that which is aware of things or has desires towards things.

1.05 - On the Love of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  refuge from the heat of The Sun under the shadow of a tree and not be grateful to the tree, without which there would be no shadow at all. Precisely in the same way, were it not for God, man would have no existence nor attributes at all; wherefore, then, should he not love God, unless he be ignorant of Him? Doubtless fools cannot love Him, for the lover of Him springs directly from the knowledge of Him, and whence should a fool have knowledge?
  The second cause of this love is that man loves his benefactor, and in truth his only Benefactor is God, for whatever kindness he receives from any fellow-creature is due to the immediate instigation of God. Whatever motive may have prompted the kindness he receives from another, whether the desire to gain religious merit or a good name, God is the Agent who set that motive to work.
  --
  with hornets and scorpions, which continually torment him. But should The Sun arise and reveal his Beloved's face in all its beauty, and the noxious vermin leave off molesting him, then the lover's joy will be like that of God's servant, who, released from the twilight and the tormenting trials of this world, beholds Him without a veil. Abu Suleiman said, "He who is busy with himself now will be busy with himself then, and he who is occupied with God now will be occupied with Him then."
  Yahya Ibn Muaz relates, "I watched Bayazid Bistami at prayer through one entire night. When he had finished he stood up and said, 'O Lord! some of Thy servants have asked and obtained of Thee the power to perform miracles, to walk on the sea, and to fly in, the air, but this I do not ask; some have asked and obtained treasures, but these I do not ask.' Then he turned, and, seeing me, said, 'Are you there, Yahya?' I replied, 'Yes.' He asked, 'Since when? I answered, 'For a long time.' I then asked him to reveal to me some of his spiritual experiences. 'I will reveal,' he answered, 'what is lawful to tell you. The Almighty

1.05 - Qualifications of the Aspirant and the Teacher, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  How are we to know a teacher, then? The Sun requires no torch to make him visible, we need not light a candle in order to see him. When The Sun rises, we instinctively become aware of the fact, and when a teacher of men comes to help us, the soul will instinctively know that truth has already begun to shine upon it. Truth stands on its own evidence, it does not require any other testimony to prove it true, it is self effulgent. It penetrates into the innermost corners of our nature, and in its presence the whole universe stands up and says, "This is truth." The teachers whose wisdom and truth shine like the light of The Sun are the very greatest the world has known, and they are worshipped as God by the major portion of mankind. But we may get help from comparatively lesser ones also; only we ourselves do not possess intuition enough to judge properly of the man from whom we receive teaching and guidance; so there ought to be certain tests, certain conditions, for the teacher to satisfy, as there are also for the taught.
  The conditions necessary for the taught are purity, a real thirst after knowledge, and perseverance.
  --
  And the light which causes the beautiful opening out of this lotus comes always from the good and wise teacher. When the heart has thus been opened, it becomes fit to receive teaching from the stones or the brooks, the stars, or The Sun, or the moon, or from any thing which has its existence in our divine universe; but the unopened heart will see in them nothing but mere stones or mere brooks. A blind man may go to a museum, but he will not profit by it in any way; his eyes must be opened first, and then alone he will be able to learn what the things in the museum can teach.
  This eye-opener of the aspirant after religion is the teacher. With the teacher, therefore, our relationship is the same as that between an ancestor and his descendant. Without faith, humility, submission, and veneration in our hearts towards our religious teacher, there cannot be any growth of religion in us; and it is a significant fact that, where this kind of relation between the teacher and the taught prevails, there alone gigantic spiritual men are growing; while in those countries which have neglected to keep up this kind of relation the religious teacher has become a mere lecturer, the teacher expecting his five dollars and the person taught expecting his brain to be filled with the teacher's words, and each going his own way after this much has been done. Under such circumstances spirituality becomes almost an unknown quantity. There is none to transmit it and none to have it transmitted to.

1.05 - Solitude, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  I have a great deal of company in my house; especially in the morning, when nobody calls. Let me suggest a few comparisons, that some one may convey an idea of my situation. I am no more lonely than the loon in the pond that laughs so loud, or than Walden Pond itself. What company has that lonely lake, I pray? And yet it has not the blue devils, but the blue angels in it, in the azure tint of its waters. The Sun is alone, except in thick weather, when there sometimes appear to be two, but one is a mock sun. God is alone,but the devil, he is far from being alone; he sees a great deal of company; he is legion. I am no more lonely than a single mullein or dandelion in a pasture, or a bean leaf, or sorrel, or a horse-fly, or a bumble-bee. I am no more lonely than the Mill Brook, or a weathercock, or the north star, or the south wind, or an April shower, or a January thaw, or the first spider in a new house.
  I have occasional visits in the long winter evenings, when the snow falls fast and the wind howls in the wood, from an old settler and original proprietor, who is reported to have dug Walden Pond, and stoned it, and fringed it with pine woods; who tells me stories of old time and of new eternity; and between us we manage to pass a cheerful evening with social mirth and pleasant views of things, even without apples or cider,a most wise and humorous friend, whom I love much, who keeps himself more secret than ever did Goffe or Whalley; and though he is thought to be dead, none can show where he is buried. An elderly dame, too, dwells in my neighborhood, invisible to most persons, in whose odorous herb garden I love to stroll sometimes, gathering simples and listening to her fables; for she has a genius of unequalled fertility, and her memory runs back farther than mythology, and she can tell me the original of every fable, and on what fact every one is founded, for the incidents occurred when she was young. A ruddy and lusty old dame, who delights in all weathers and seasons, and is likely to outlive all her children yet.
  --
  Nature would be affected, and The Suns brightness fade, and the winds would sigh humanely, and the clouds rain tears, and the woods shed their leaves and put on mourning in midsummer, if any man should ever for a just cause grieve. Shall I not have intelligence with the earth?
  Am I not partly leaves and vegetable mould myself?

1.05 - Some Results of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  The fourth requirement is forbearance (tolerance) toward persons, creatures, and also circumstances. The student suppresses all superfluous criticism of everything that is imperfect, evil and bad, and seeks rather to understand everything that comes under his notice. Even as The Sun does not withdraw its light from the bad and the evil, so he, too, does not refuse them an intelligent sympathy. Should some trouble befall him he does not proceed to condemn and criticize, but accepts the inevitable, and endeavors to the best of his ability to give the matter a turn for the best. He does not consider the opinions of others merely from his own standpoint, but seeks to put himself into the other's position.
  The fifth requirement is impartiality toward everything that life brings. In this connection we speak of faith and trust. The student meets every human being and every creature with this trust, and lets it inspire his every action. Upon hearing some information, he never says to himself: "I don't believe it; it contradicts my present opinions." He is far rather ready to test and rectify his views and opinions. He ever remains receptive for everything that confronts him, and he

1.05 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice - The Psychic Being, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
     It is the very nature of the soul or the psychic being to turn towards the Divine Truth as The Sunflower to The Sun; it accepts and clings to all that is divine or progressing towards divinity and draws back from all that is a perversion or a denial of it, from all that is false and undivine. Yet the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being, able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being -- "no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers -- and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity and ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature. This soul is obliged to accept the human mental, emotive, sensational life as it is, its relations, its activities, its cherished forms and figures; it has to labour to disengage and increase the divine element in all this relative truth mixed with continual falsifying error, this love turned to the uses of the animal body or the satisfaction of the vital ego, this life of an average manhood shot with rare and pale glimpses of Godhead and the darker luridities of the demon and the brute. Unerring in the essence of its will, it is obliged often under the pressure of its instruments to submit to mistakes of action, wrong placement of feeling, wrong choice of person, errors in the exact form of its will, in the circumstances of its expression of the infallible inner ideal. Yet is there a divination within it which makes it a surer guide than the reason or than even the highest desire, and through apparent errors and stumblings its voice can still lead better than the precise intellect and the considering mental judgment. This voice of the soul is not what we call conscience -- for that is only a mental and often conventional erring substitute; it is a deeper and more seldom heard call; yet to follow it when heard is wisest : even, it is better to wander at the call of one's soul than to go apparently straight with the reason and the outward moral mentor. But It is only when the life turns towards the Divine that the soul can truly come forward and impose its power on the outer members; for, itself a spark of the Divine, to grow in flame towards the Divine is its true life and its very reason of existence.
     At a certain stage in the Yoga when the mind is sufficiently quieted and no longer supports itself at every step on the sufficiency of its mental certitudes, when the vital has been steadied and subdued and is no longer constantly insistent on its own rash will, demand and desire, when the physical has been sufficiently altered not to bury altogether the inner flame under the mass of its outwardness, obscurity or inertia, an inmost being hidden within and felt only in its rare influences is able to come forward and illumine the rest and take up the lead of the sadhana. Its character is a one-pointed orientation towards the Divine or the Highest, one-pointed and yet plastic in action and movement; it does not create a rigidity of direction like the one-pointed intellect or a bigotry of the regnant idea or impulse like the one-pointed vital force; it is at every moment and with a supple sureness that it points the way to the Truth, automatically distinguishes the right step from the false, extricates the divine or Godward movement from the clinging mixture of the undivine. Its action is like a searchlight showing up all that has to be changed in the nature; it has in it a flame of will insistent on perfection, on an alchemic transmutation of all the inner and outer existence. It sees the divine essence everywhere but rejects the mere mask and the disguising figure. It insists on Truth, on will and strength and mastery, on Joy and Love and Beauty, but on a Truth of abiding Knowledge that surpasses the mere practical momentary truth of the Ignorance, on an inward joy and not on mere vital pleasure, -- for it prefers rather a purifying suffering and sorrow to degrading satisfactions, -- on love winged upward and not tied to the stake of egoistic craving or with its feet sunk in the mire, on beauty restored to its priesthood of interpretation of the Eternal, on strength and will and mastery as instruments not of the ego but of the Spirit. Its will is for the divinisation of life, the expression through it of a higher Truth, its dedication to the Divine and the Eternal.

1.05 - The Belly of the Whale, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  Flashing leaped into The Sunshine,
  Opened his great jaws and swallowed
  --
  nated with the revolution of the planet Jupiter round The Sun. In Greece, on
  the other hand, the king's fate seems to have hung in the balance at the end of

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  And I commended mirth, for there is nothing better for man under The Sun than to eat, drink, and be
  merry; this will be his mainstay in his toil through the days of his life that God has given him under the
  --
  your fate in life and in the labors by which you toil under The Sun. . . . Do whatever you can do by the
  strength of your hand, for there is no work in the grave where you are going, no reflection, no
  --
  cloud, and be scattered like mist that is chased by the rays of The Sun and overcome by its heat.
  For our allotted time is the passing of a shadow, and there is no return from our death, because it is
  --
  lips. The Sun of love burns in His heart; light, understanding, and spiritual power flow from His eyes and
  set peoples hearts vibrating with love for Him. He holds His hands out to them, blesses them, and just
  --
  And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as The Sun, and his raiment was white as the
  light.
  --
  The Sun, by its many millions of revolutions, spins the gold into the earth. Little by little The Sun has
  imprinted its image on the earth, and that image is the gold. The Sun is the image of God, the heart is the
  suns image in man, just as gold is The Suns image in the earth, and God is known in the gold.602
  The light of The Sun is a symbol for power and the transcendence of clarity and consciousness, of heroism
  and permanence, of victory over the forces of darkness, disintegration, and decay. The earliest patriarchal
  gods and leaders of men combined the life-giving attri butes of The Sun with the heroic ideals of man, and
  the coins that bore their likeness were round and golden, in imitation of the solar disk.
  --
  performed in the ritual manner and at a certain conjunction of The Sun and moon. He explains the rite
  thus: the branch to be grafted must be held in the hands of a very beautiful maiden, while a man is
  --
  symbolic images during the centuries alchemy flourished. The eagle, The Sun, the lion, heaven, fire, height,
  and spirit all symbolized different aspects of the patriarchal system, which served to represent the initial
  --
  thou hast prepared the light and The Sun. Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: thou hast made summer and
  winter.
  --
  I am a ray of The Sun;
  I am the most beautiful of herbs;

1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the daily and yearly journeys of The Sun, the motions of the stars,
  the mystery of life, and the mystery of death, all these things must
  --
  rain, a white or red one to The Sun-god for sunshine. The Angoni
  sacrifice a black ox for rain and a white one for fine weather.
  --
  been chained and exposed to The Sun for days in the courtyard of his
  temple in order that he might feel for himself the urgent need of
  --
  had lasted six months. Every day The Sun rose and set in a sky of
  cloudless blue. The gardens of the Conca d'Oro, which surround
  --
  himself, and they swore to leave him there in The Sun till rain
  fell. Other saints were turned, like naughty children, with their
  --
  is being burnt up by The Sun, the Zulus look out for a "heaven
  bird," kill it, and throw it into a pool. Then the heaven melts with
  --
  3. The Magical Control of The Sun
  AS THE MAGICIAN thinks he can make rain, so he fancies he can cause
  The Sun to shine, and can hasten or stay its going down. At an
  eclipse the Ojebways used to imagine that The Sun was being
  extinguished. So they shot fire-tipped arrows in the air, hoping
  --
  burning arrows at The Sun during an eclipse, but apparently they did
  this not so much to relight his lamp as to drive away a savage beast
  --
  to The Sun shows that this ceremony was religious rather than
  magical. Purely magical, on the other hand, was the ceremony
  --
  thus to support the failing steps of The Sun as he trod his weary
  round in the sky. Similarly in ancient Egypt the king, as the
  representative of The Sun, walked solemnly round the walls of a
  temple in order to ensure that The Sun should perform his daily
  journey round the sky without the interruption of an eclipse or
  --
  held a festival called "the nativity of The Sun's walking-stick,"
  because, as the luminary declined daily in the sky, and his light
  --
  and sets fire to the bundle at the moment when The Sun rises from
  the sea. As the smoke curls up, he rubs the stone with the dry
  --
  moment when The Sun rises, the wizard holds the stone in his hand
  and passes a burning brand repeatedly into the hole, while he says:
  "I kindle The Sun, in order that he may eat up the clouds and dry up
  our land, so that it may produce nothing." The Banks Islanders make
  --
  produce The Sun, and we are told that "assuredly it would not rise,
  were he not to make that offering." The ancient Mexicans conceived
  The Sun as the source of all vital force; hence they named him
  Ipalnemohuani, "He by whom men live." But if he bestowed life on the
  --
  presented to The Sun to maintain him in vigour and enable him to run
  his course across the sky. Thus the Mexican sacrifices to The Sun
  were magical rather than religious, being designed, not so much to
  --
  speculative error. The ancient Greeks believed that The Sun drove in
  a chariot across the sky; hence the Rhodians, who worshipped The Sun
  as their chief deity, annually dedicated a chariot and four horses
  --
  Judah dedicated chariots and horses to The Sun, and the Spartans,
  Persians, and Massagetae sacrificed horses to him. The Spartans
  --
  horses into the sea, into which The Sun seemed to them to sink at
  evening. For thus, whether on the mountain or in the sea, the fresh
  --
  As some people think they can light up The Sun or speed him on his
  way, so others fancy they can retard or stop him. In a pass of the
  --
  from one tower to the other. The net is intended to catch The Sun.
  Stories of men who have caught The Sun in a noose are widely spread.
  When The Sun is going southward in the autumn, and sinking lower and
  lower in the Arctic sky, the Esquimaux of Iglulik play the game of
  --
  so prevent his disappearance. On the contrary, when The Sun is
  moving northward in the spring, they play the game of cup-and-ball
  --
  The Sun from going down till he gets home, he puts a sod in the fork
  of a tree, exactly facing the setting sun. On the other hand, to
  --
  blow with their mouths towards The Sun, perhaps to waft the
  lingering orb westward and bury it under the sands into which it
  --
  As some people imagine they can hasten The Sun, so others fancy they
  can jog the tardy moon. The natives of New Guinea reckon months by
  --
  then presented to The Sun, while the sorcerer makes three turns
  contrary to the course of the luminary. If a Hottentot desires the

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/0]




convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-06 00:10:47
335401 site hits